hang_v about_o he_o tim._n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v sin_n free_o and_o voluntary_o see_v sin_n do_v hold_v and_o detain_v they_o so_o violent_o in_o his_o bond_n sil._n every_o natural_a man_n fin_v free_o and_o willing_o for_o sin_n can_v offer_v any_o force_n to_o the_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n do_v it_o do_v it_o free_o and_o without_o constraint_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o hold_v they_o bind_v so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n os_fw-la it_z for_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v for_o debt_n keep_v and_o hold_v by_o his_o jailor_n in_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v out_o yet_o for_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o prison_n than_o to_o be_v abroad_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n before_o regeneration_n 44_o they_o sin_v free_o because_o their_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n tim._n whereof_o do_v this_o admonish_v we_o sylas_n first_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n before_o their_o new_a birth_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o our_o new_a birth_n god_n must_v utter_v his_o whole_a power_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o band_n wherein_o the_o tyrant_n sin_n violent_o hold_v we_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v free_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n '_o and_o the_o law_n sil._n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o set_v we_o free_a from_o such_o tyranny_n which_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n our_o creator_n full_a of_o majesty_n have_v dominion_n over_o us._n second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a redeemer_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o sc_a as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o last_o verse_n as_o prisoner_n take_v in_o war_n and_o asterwards_o verse_n ransom_v be_v bind_v to_o serve_v their_o redeemer_n so_o elect_a one_o be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n their_o ransomer_n and_o also_o their_o husband_n to_o bring_v forth_o godly_a work_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n tim._n how_o will_v this_o god_n be_v serve_v part._n sil._n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o new_a &_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v he_o before_o our_o call_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n etc._n etc._n sil._n by_o newness_n be_v mean_v here_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o pure_a and_o unblameable_a life_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a change_n the_o one_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n when_o of_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a we_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o discern_v what_o please_v god_n and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v outward_a when_o we_o which_o have_v our_o soul_n thus_o inward_o regenerate_v do_v show_v forth_o in_o our_o manner_n new_a and_o unwonted_a word_n and_o work_n speak_v and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n tim._n in_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o renew_v be_v all_o become_v new_a in_o they_o sil._n yea_o all_o both_o within_o and_o without_o but_o not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o new_a for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v there_o stick_v much_o corruption_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v mortify_v but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n because_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o now_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n as_o before_o but_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n new_a and_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n do_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o before_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o themselves_o altogether_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o roman_n and_o in_o paul_n 16._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o convert_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o he_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o renew_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o work_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o one_o in_o graft_a into_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n acts._n 15_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o silas_n to_o reprove_v papist_n and_o such_o blind_a protestant_n which_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o civil_a life_n without_o new_a birth_n second_o to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o renew_v in_o holiness_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v here_o unto_o the_o spirit_n silas_n because_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n feom_o hence_o silas_n it_o teach_v god_n child_n that_o whatsoever_o 22._o good_a be_v in_o they_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o 3._o grace_n and_o strength_n it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o humility_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o without_o gift_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o such_o a_o free_a &_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o prayer_n also_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o presume_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o resist_v evil_a without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n silas_n by_o oldness_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n calvin_n and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v shape_v by_o it_o which_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o will_n renew_a and_o change_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o before_o our_o new_a birth_n also_o by_o letter_n be_v mean_v all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o healthful_a grace_n this_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o outward_a obedience_n only_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v with_o it_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o renew_v tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v effect_v nothing_o in_o we_o towards_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o whatsoever_o obedience_n man_n unregenerate_a yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o corruption_n and_o no_o part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v oldness_n of_o letter_n glorious_a in_o show_n rot_v within_o not_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o every_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n upon_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v the_o word_n unless_o god_n good_a spirit_n come_v to_o join_v with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a dial_n v._o verse_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n chap_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o apostle_n now_o intend_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v sylas_n have_v show_v in_o what_o meaning_n and_o sense_n true_a slander_n believer_n
only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 1._o john_n 3_o 24._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n silas_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o second_o tim._n but_o see_v our_o heart_n know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v deceivable_a above_o measure_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o meet_a witness_n silas_n indeed_o our_o stony_a heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o deceitful_a but_o our_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o bear_v a_o sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 11._o also_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o firm_a tim._n what_o be_v then_o mean_v here_o by_o our_o spirit_n silas_n not_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n but_o our_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 23._o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o observe_v of_o one_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n that_o this_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n tim._n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o very_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o adoption_n then_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o sil._n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v and_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n less_o strong_a and_o full_a but_o no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o arise_v not_o somuch_o from_o the_o measure_n as_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o affection_n even_o as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v and_o go_v certain_o and_o true_o as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o so_o firm_o and_o steady_o and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o gold_n may_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o a_o great_a though_o not_o of_o such_o value_n and_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n may_v bear_v as_o true_a a_o witness_n as_o a_o honest_a rich_a man_n though_o he_o lack_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o purse_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n renew_v do_v bear_v this_o witness_n unto_o we_o silas_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o a_o regenerate_a mind_n after_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o holy_a motion_n and_o affection_n as_o proposition_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v that_o spirit_n this_o proposition_n though_o plain_a enough_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v the_o regenerate_a assumption_n man_n i_o be_o true_o endue_v with_o such_o motion_n and_o affection_n this_o assumption_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n certify_v every_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o he_o infer_v conclusion_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o renew_a heart_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o particular_o some_o of_o those_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n silas_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o very_a many_o yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o few_o head_n as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v either_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o or_o his_o word_n 3._o or_o his_o minister_n 4._o or_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a assembly_n 5._o or_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o work_n 7_o or_o his_o child_n 8._o or_o his_o religion_n 9_o or_o our_o sin_n 10._o or_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 11._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n silas_n three_o first_o to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o they_o in_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o second_o to_o prize_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a phil._n 3._o 8._o three_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v they_o before_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o psal._n 103._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 34._o 3._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n silas_n touch_v the_o word_n first_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o love_v his_o statute_n psal._n 119._o 97._o rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o pearl_n three_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o mark_v and_o heed_n it_o well_o four_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v it_o five_o in_o their_o memory_n they_o keep_v it_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o six_o that_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n seven_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o confess_v it_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n prou._n 3._o 13._o 14._o psal._n 119._o 8._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 7._o 24._o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o second_o they_o do_v ready_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o wholesome_a instruction_n heb._n 13._o 17._o three_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o they_o in_o minister_a to_o they_o a_o cheerful_a sufficient_a maintenance_n gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o last_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n rom._n 15._o 13._o colos._n 4._o 3._o and_o otherwise_o as_o need_v and_o cause_n require_v act_n 9_o 25._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o holy_a assembly_n silas_n touch_v the_o sabaoth_n they_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o it_o they_o call_v it_o their_o delight_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n on_o that_o day_n isaiah_n 58_o 13_o 14._o second_o they_o remember_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20_o 8._o touch_v the_o holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v their_o geiefe_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o first_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n psal._n 84_o 1_o 2._o eccle._n 4_o 17._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n also_o towards_o his_o work_n silas_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o without_o due_a examination_n of_o themselves_o because_o of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 28._o and_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n move_v they_o much_o to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n act_n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n psal._n 116_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 31._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o the_o brethren_n as_o also_o towards_o christian_a religion_n silas_n touch_v
sundry_a similitude_n as_o of_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o iron_n sinnew_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o isaiah_n 48_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 12._o here_o in_o zacharie_n as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n sec_n verse_n 11_o 12_o of_o zachary_n tim._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v there_o silas_n two_o one_o natural_a which_o all_o man_n bring_v from_o the_o womb_n call_v a_o stony_a heart_n by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 19_o for_o all_o man_n from_o their_o birth_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n ungodly_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v get_v by_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o both_o the_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n be_v total_a and_o temporary_a it_o whole_o possess_v they_o but_o it_o continue_v only_o until_o their_o call_n after_o that_o their_o hardness_n be_v partial_a mix_v with_o tenderncsse_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v total_a and_o perpetual_a so_o as_o they_o remain_v whole_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a till_o their_o death_n as_o do_v cain_n esau_n pharaoh_n judas_n and_o these_o refuse_a jew_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o last_o hardness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o our_o text_n which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o final_a or_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o only_a be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o the_o near_a &_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n as_o for_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n for_o their_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o soften_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o relent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n tim._n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o few_o or_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o harden_v because_o pharaoh_n yield_v and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o esau_n weep_v achab_n put_v on_o sackecloath_n also_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o that_o foelix_n tremble_v and_o balaam_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a silas_n these_o be_v but_o sudden_a motion_n in_o the_o wicked_a solution_n which_o last_v not_o like_v unto_o flashing_n or_o lightning_n second_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o soft_a and_o brokenhart_o but_o from_o slavish_a fear_n and_o dread_n or_o present_a smart_n of_o divine_a judgement_n three_o that_o be_v once_o over_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n will_n as_o pharach_n do_v and_o felix_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o final_a stubbornness_n in_o sin_n when_o a_o sinner_n obstinate_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n in_o one_o or_o more_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v as_o appear_v rom._n 9_o 17_o 18._o math._n 13_o 15._o john_n 17_o 11._o 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o reason_n number_n nor_o the_o long_a continuance_n in_o they_o that_o make_v the_o actual_a difference_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v like_o therefore_o that_o which_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v for_o who_o god_n elect_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n which_o change_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o fleshy_a be_v make_v pliable_a by_o his_o will_n but_o the_o rest_n as_o our_o text_n be_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o elect_v have_v their_o natural_a stubbornness_n correct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o alter_v and_o renew_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2_o 13._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n use_v that_o we_o never_o give_v final_a sentence_n upon_o any_o man_n to_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o reprobate_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n some_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n some_o change_v at_o the_o eleaventh_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n convert_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o hour_n second_o here_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o all_o christian_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o strive_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o soft_a and_o obedient_a heart_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a hart_n 20._o to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v move_v and_o bow_v by_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o word_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o stiff_a and_o unyeelding_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o castaway_n and_o reject_a person_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o contrite_a his_o heart_n be_v this_o admonition_n will_v be_v find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a if_o we_o due_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v in_o time_n of_o exceed_v great_a case_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v most_o usual_o harden_v and_o make_v forgetsull_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 32._o 15._o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o well_o feed_v they_o forget_v the_o strong_a god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o prove_v like_o the_o ungrateful_a horse_n that_o spurn_v and_o kick_v at_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v he_o second_o that_o this_o judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v general_o overspread_v most_o man_n which_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o wilful_a sinner_n which_o have_v heart_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o flint_n or_o the_o smith_n anuell_n or_o the_o adamant_n such_o as_o no_o mean_n fair_a nor_o soul_n either_o benefit_n or_o affliction_n thretning_n or_o promise_n can_v either_o break_v or_o somuch_o as_o bend_v they_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o soften_a they_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n prove_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o good_a course_n as_o namely_o beside_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o public_a work_n of_o religion_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v these_o four_o thing_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o escape_v a_o harden_a heart_n first_o in_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n to_o work_v their_o heart_n earnest_o to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n in_o it_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o procure_v it_o always_o beg_v that_o every_o affliction_n may_v be_v effectual_o bless_v to_o the_o humble_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n daily_o to_o confess_v their_o know_a sin_n particular_o unto_o god_n with_o great_a grief_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o meditate_v often_o and_o earnest_o of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o hell_n also_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o their_o own_o mortality_n and_o death_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n last_o to_o inure_v themselves_o to_o mourn_v as_o well_o for_o their_o small_a as_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v diligent_o
regard_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n of_o rejoice_v and_o matter_n of_o glory_v yet_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v true_a glory_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o honour_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o ministry_n do_v consist_v verse_n 17._o tim._n what_o especial_a doctrine_n can_v you_o observe_v from_o the_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n whereof_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v now_o brief_o unfold_v silas_n out_o of_o verse_n 17._o we_o have_v these_o instruction_n first_o when_o god_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n namely_o by_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n therein_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o such_o effect_n god_n be_v high_o glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o soul_n convert_v and_o save_v whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n ought_v to_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15_o 7._o such_o therefore_o wrong_a god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o which_o neither_o themselves_o labour_n to_o win_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v envy_v other_o which_o do_v it_o also_o here_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o encouragement_n &_o joy_n by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o a_o preacher_n then_o of_o dishearten_v by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o by_o disobedience_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n do_v grieve_v their_o minister_n who_o heaviness_n be_v the_o people_n unhappiness_n heb._n 13_o 17._o second_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o rejoice_a must_v retain_v this_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n or_o to_o despise_v other_o who_o god_n do_v not_o so_o grace_n and_o bless_v but_o ever_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o all_o the_o force_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o both_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n and_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n the_o three_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o service_n heb._n 5_o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n to_o report_v god_n will_v to_o they_o and_o to_o offer_v and_o utter_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o preach_v from_o god_n glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o god_n we_o will_v attend_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6_o ver_fw-la 4._o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o put_v up_o their_o request_n thus_o their_o service_n be_v whole_o about_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o his_o minister_n be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 12._o hence_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n do_v spend_v it_o in_o follow_v their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a profit_n do_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o his_o church_n who_o end_n will_v be_v fearful_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o his_o master_n absence_n give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n and_o forget_v his_o proper_a service_n tim._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n what_o doctrine_n collect_v you_o silas_n first_o whereas_o paul_n make_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o one_o that_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v speak_v of_o aught_o i_o dare_v not_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n hence_o we_o learn_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o author_n paul_n which_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n who_o sole_a and_o only_o work_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o preach_v effectual_a to_o bow_v man_n heart_n natural_o stony_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v pliable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o obedience_n inpractise_v &_o con_v versation_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n as_o here_o he_o confess_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n which_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n perverse_a idolater_n and_o whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v these_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o argue_v in_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o a_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a virtue_n for_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v god_n prerogative_n royal_a ezek._n 36_o 26._o moreover_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o paul_n by_o two_o mean_n word_n that_o be_v public_a preach_n private_a exhortation_n dispute_v epistle_n and_o write_n and_o second_o deed_n that_o be_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n his_o godly_a life_n his_o many_o and_o manifold_a miracle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o it_o afford_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v benefit_n the_o flock_n of_o christ._n first_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o teach_v truth_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n titus_n 1_o 9_o second_o example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n math._n 5._o as_o christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v act_v 1_o 1._o far_o hence_o from_o this_o call_n be_v all_o such_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o ease_n and_o commodity_n be_v either_o scandalous_a in_o life_n or_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v and_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n &_o do_v good_a let_v such_o know_v as_o have_v their_o tongue_n or_o hand_n lame_a and_o maim_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o let_v such_o people_n see_v that_o they_o have_v god_n come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o more_o mean_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o or_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n whosoever_o enjoy_v teach_v and_o work_v pastor_n which_o build_v with_o both_o hand_n some_o allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o ignorance_n ot_fw-mi wickedness_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a and_o teach_v they_o not_o other_o that_o their_o guide_n though_o see_v one_o yet_o offensive_a one_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o such_o have_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o make_v who_o pastor_n speak_v and_o work_v and_o give_v light_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godly_a life_n tim._n do_v you_o note_v in_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n aught_o to_o our_o edification_n in_o piety_n silas_n in_o the_o word_n i_o note_v that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o paul_n do_v work_v be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n first_o sign_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reucrent_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o second_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n draw_v or_o rather_o drive_v 〈◊〉_d to_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o because_o they_o exceed_v both_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o undorstanding_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n or_o nature_n also_o the_o word_n might_n or_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n which_o these_o great_a work_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o declare_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v with_o the_o apostle_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o matter_n of_o
roman_n be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o believer_n howsoever_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o called_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v how_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o become_v namely_o by_o a_o effectual_a and_o special_a call_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o firm_o dialogue_n four_o verse_n 7._o 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o other_o part_n of_o paul_n salutation_n to_o wit_n person_n salute_v and_o his_o wish_n or_o prayer_n in_o the_o wish_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o second_o what_o three_o from_o who_o he_o wish_v concern_v the_o person_n he_o salute_v and_o wish_v good_a thing_n not_o universal_o to_o every_o one_o emperor_n consul_n tribune_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v despise_v paul_n his_o prayer_n but_o to_o all_o you_o belove_v of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o note_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v they_o chief_a man_n or_o private_a be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a roman_n grecian_n or_o jew_n for_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n now_o consist_v of_o many_o stranger_n and_o not_o only_o of_o citizen_n and_o home-born_a withal_o respect_v of_o person_n as_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o acception_n of_o person_n both_o to_o comfort_v the_o mean_n only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o also_o to_o humble_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a in_o that_o they_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o needy_a and_o little_a one_o moreover_o paul_n example_n warn_v all_o namely_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v for_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v every_o one_o under_o their_o charge_n all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o alike_o account_n must_v be_v render_v for_o all_o tim._n how_o be_v the_o person_n salute_v set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o their_o place_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n second_o by_o their_o three_o title_n 1._o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o call_v 3._o saint_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o place_n silas_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n but_o be_v free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o country_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v degenerate_v and_o enjoy_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o tules_a give_v to_o the_o roman_n silas_n 1._o belove_v of_o god_n 2._o saint_n and_o 3._o call_v tim._n what_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n silas_n thus_o much_o not_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n active_o but_o passive_o to_o be_v right_o dear_a to_o god_n of_o great_a account_n &_o price_n in_o his_o sight_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n be_v love_v both_o by_o praedestination_n and_o by_o present_a justification_n without_o any_o merit_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o commend_v to_o we_o silas_n the_o great_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v join_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o love_v one_o man_n second_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a man_n which_o be_v god_n child_n for_o they_o have_v god_n love_v and_o favourable_a in_o who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o upon_o who_o love_n depend_v all_o felicity_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o can_v be_v miserable_a who_o god_n love_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v miserable_a who_o god_n hate_v three_o that_o the_o love_n and_o free_v good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n namely_o call_v sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n love_v we_o we_o love_v not_o he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o also_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3_o 16._o four_o this_o shall_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o return_v dilection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o be_v belove_v five_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o of_o great_a reckon_n since_o god_n our_o father_n love_v they_o we_o shall_v love_v where_o he_o love_v and_o deal_v well_o by_o they_o who_o he_o will_v honour_v so_o much_o 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o six_o that_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o indignation_n as_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v any_o abuse_v who_o we_o love_v tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n silas_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o they_o so_o as_o saint_n be_v person_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o such_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v no_o believer_n nor_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v they_o be_v holy_a person_n love_v and_o practise_v holiness_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o earth_n saint_n in_o via_n inchoative_o ere_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o patria_fw-la perfect_o tim._n what_o mean_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n silas_n that_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n god_n almighty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n saint_n or_o holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v to_o show_v that_o our_o christian_a vocation_n flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v moreover_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o verse_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v called_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o now_o twice_o in_o verse_n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n &_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o the_o word_n call_v or_o vocation_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a meaning_n for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o function_n or_o office_n either_o civil_a as_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n a_o captain_n etc._n etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a immediate_o as_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n or_o mediate_v call_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n for_o call_v into_o the_o common_a society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o hypocrite_n by_o a_o general_a and_o external_a call_n when_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o some_o slight_a or_o slender_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o salvation_n through_o he_o when_o both_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o obey_v the_o caller_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thing_n command_v this_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n which_o paul_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n not_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o counterfeit_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o because_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o such_o for_o true_o call_v and_o saint_n who_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n declare_v and_o evident_a the_o contrary_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n now_o whereas_o he_o write_v of_o these_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a we_o be_v further_a to_o learn_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o first_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o unpure_a destitute_a of_o personal_a holiness_n though_o not_o without_o foederall_a holiness_n be_v the_o
worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o do_v violate_v and_o transgress_v it_o by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n second_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n mention_v verse_n 24._o whereof_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o creator_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sil._n the_o god_n who_o be_v true_a as_o before_o verse_n 20._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o true_a god_n and_o such_o true_a notion_n as_o man_n have_v natural_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n tim._n how_o be_v the_o true_a god_n deface_v by_o a_o image_n make_v of_o he_o silas_n first_o because_o when_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n something_o be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a finite_a incomprehensible_a mortal_a corruptible_a earthly_a second_o that_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v his_o own_o namely_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n invisiblenesse_n immortality_n so_o every_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a representation_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v a_o image_n call_v a_o lie_n by_o our_o apostle_n sil._n first_o because_o from_o idol_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o count_v wood_n and_o stone_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o still_o be_v so_o second_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o idolator_n which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o namely_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o further_o note_v in_o this_o verse_n silas_n that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n first_o to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n second_o to_o serve_v and_o give_v they_o worship_n by_o outward_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v lift_v up_o hand_n pray_v before_o they_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n tim._n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o mean_v they_o worship_v both_o image_n &_o god_n but_o image_n more_o than_o god_n sil._n no_o they_o do_v not_o somuch_o as_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o god_n but_o whole_o neglect_v he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n tim._n be_v this_o true_a in_o all_o idolater_n which_o worship_v image_n silas_n it_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v at_o all_o where_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v aright_o and_o alone_o therefore_o be_v idol-service_n term_v in_o deut._n 22_o 17._o and_o 1._o cor._n 19_o divell-seruice_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o sil._n thus_o much_o that_o idolater_n have_v no_o good_a success_n of_o their_o enterprise_n with_o their_o practice_n for_o howsoever_o they_o seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o change_v his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o remain_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o bless_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v god_n glory_n or_o truth_n he_o abide_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o like_o himself_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o dial_n xv._n verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v their_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o tim._n w_n hat_n do_v this_o text_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o drift_n order_n and_o matter_n sil._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v better_o clear_v and_o free_a from_o exception_n and_o reproach_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o gentile_n and_o more_o thorough_o beat_v down_o and_o tame_v their_o pride_n and_o overween_n a_o main_a stop_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o justify_v grace_n of_o christ_n he_o now_o so_o touch_v their_o punishment_n as_o that_o their_o shameful_a uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v but_o with_o detestation_n be_v withal_o more_o particular_o and_o full_o lay_v out_o yet_o with_o much_o modesty_n most_o foul_a and_o unhonest_a thing_n be_v utter_v in_o seemly_a and_o honest_a term_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v their_o more_o than_o beastly_a impurity_n first_o by_o the_o move_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o term_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o their_o idolatry_n sake_n because_o they_o change_v the_o most_o glorious_a god_n contumclious_o into_o a_o idol_n second_o the_o chief_a agent_n or_o work_a cause_n be_v mention_v god_n deliver_v they_o this_o god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n entice_v to_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n punish_v most_o just_o sin_v by_o sin_n idolatry_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v commit_v and_o give_v up_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o executioner_n so_o god_n deliver_v idoll-seruers_a to_o be_v torment_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n tim._n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a in_o unbowel_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o member_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o deliver_v up_o and_o how_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o sin_n sil._n this_o speech_n of_o deliver_v up_o our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 81._o 12._o where_o god_n say_v thus_o my_o people_n have_v not_o hearken_v &c._n &c._n therefore_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o deliver_v up_o comprehend_v the_o sour_a action_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o grace_n both_o light_n of_o knowledge_n sosten_v and_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n as_o a_o staff_n fall_v when_o the_o hand_n be_v remove_v which_o uphold_v it_o and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v from_o it_o or_o as_o a_o ship_n must_v sink_v when_o mariner_n be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o action_n god_n be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o forsake_v such_o as_o first_o willing_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o to_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o do_v contemn_v 2._o it_o and_o hate_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o the_o next_o action_n of_o god_n in_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n be_v that_o beside_o forsake_v he_o he_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o incline_v they_o unto_o evil_n against_o which_o david_n pray_v in_o 119._o psalm_n lord_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n unto_o covetousness_n and_o of_o this_o solomon_n say_v god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n whither_o he_o will_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n israel_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a such_o like_a sentence_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 63._o joshua_n 11._o 2._o chron._n 25._o ezek._n 14._o whence_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o suffer_v and_o forsake_v god_n deliver_v by_o a_o certain_a incitation_n that_o though_o he_o put_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n into_o no_o man_n heart_n yet_o he_o incit_v incline_v and_o dispose_v it_o whither_o he_o will_v as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o the_o body_n but_o over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o god_n say_v augustine_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o open_a &_o sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a his_o three_o action_n be_v offering_z and_o present_v occasion_n of_o sin_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n
good_a interpretation_n even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o a_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a kindness_n as_o in_o luke_n 6_o 35._o tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n sil._n patience_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o god_n forbear_v punishment_n and_o by_o long_a sufferance_n be_v mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a long_o keep_v back_o and_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n before_o he_o punish_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o heap_v sin_n unto_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n sil._n the_o plentiful_a and_o large_a abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o rich_a grace_n for_o abundant_a grace_n and_o dwell_v rich_o that_o be_v abundant_o col._n 3_o 10._o rom._n 9_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2_o 5._o tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n sil._n to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o for_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o to_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o without_o any_o use_n argue_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o lesson_n gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n sundry_a and_o in_o order_n these_o which_o follow_v first_o instruction_n that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o these_o property_n bountiful_a patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o he_o be_v col._n 3_o 12._o second_o that_o outward_a blessing_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rain_n fall_v and_o his_o 3._o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 5_o 45._o three_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o fret_v when_o they_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v for_o it_o be_v a_o check_v of_o god_n bounty_n and_o patience_n four_o that_o manic_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o worse_a be_v harden_v by_o kindness_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n to_o be_v free_a from_o crofse_n &_o full_a of_o wealth_n for_o such_o shall_v fall_v into_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n tim._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o speech_n not_o know_v silas_n therein_o he_o do_v both_o upbraid_v and_o refute_v the_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o these_o sinner_n that_o whereas_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o many_o so_o long_o continue_v so_o bounty_n great_a aught_o to_o have_v even_o draw_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o bounteous_a giver_n so_o blockish_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o no_o whit_n stir_v therewith_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o more_o neglect_n nay_o contemn_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o impunity_n &_o safety_n this_o be_v senseless_a and_o beastly_a ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n whence_o we_o learn_v both_o how_o out_o of_o measure_n wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v be_v without_o god_n grace_n how_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o to_o god_n though_o god_n reach_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o benigoity_n and_o also_o in_o what_o perilous_a condition_n they_o do_v live_v which_o have_v store_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n sil._n that_o god_n benefit_n in_o all_o reason_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o amendment_n and_o man_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o account_n that_o god_n kindness_n invit_v they_o unto_o repentance_n when_o he_o give_v benefit_n he_o give_v mean_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o elect_a tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v give_v here_o silas_n that_o every_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v kindness_n a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n also_o the_o more_o benefit_n we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o love_v and_o please_v god_n by_o do_v his_o will_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v a_o hard_a heart_n silas_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o be_v soften_v and_o move_v kindness_n by_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n nor_o break_v with_o threaten_n and_o correction_n the_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n ezek_n 11_o 19_o also_o of_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o of_o a_o fat_a brawny_a heart_n psal._n 119._o which_o dull_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v their_o office_n man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a but_o this_o hardness_n be_v increase_v much_o by_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n tim._n by_o what_o degree_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n silas_n first_o by_o wicked_a thought_n and_o lust_n second_o heart_n by_o yield_v unto_o they_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o put_v they_o or_o bring_v of_o they_o into_o action_n four_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o sinful_a action_n five_o a_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o evil_a custom_n from_o whence_o come_v hardness_n of_o heart_n james_n 1_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n sil._n the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o judge_n not_o as_o it_o author_n god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o second_o satan_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luke_n 22_o 3._o three_o man_n himself_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8_o 15._o four_o impunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n five_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o mean_n and_o author_n this_o have_v almost_o prevail_v to_o harden_v david_n heart_n psal._n 73_o 13_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n silas_n two_o first_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o second_o the_o other_o not_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v sil._n when_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o feel_v no_o present_a ease_n yet_o it_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o joy_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 51._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o hardness_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v sil._n when_o man_n do_v either_o careless_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o desire_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 21_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o when_o man_n do_v purposely_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o the_o jew_n act_n 7_o 51_o yeresi_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n silas_n those_o which_o follow_v first_o admonition_n private_a and_o public_a second_o correction_n be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n three_o meditation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a kindness_n four_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o constant_o tim._n what_o do_v these_o word_n contain_v thou_o heap_a and_o treasure_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sil._n a_o severe_a commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o a_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o better_v but_o make_v worse_o rather_o by_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o vengeance_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o silas_n three_o way_n first_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a and_o earthly_a affair_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o have_v plentiful_a riches_n do_v treasure_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v use_v in_o convenient_a time_n even_o so_o wicked_a man_n which_o in_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n bear_v with_o they_o do_v increase_v their_o unthankfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o feel_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_o their_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o treasure_n heap_v up_o in_o more_o full_a measure_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o recompense_v the_o delay_n in_o punish_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o treasure_v vengeance_n in_o deut_n 32_o 34._o tim._n what_o shall_v this_o teach_v sil._n that_o they_o be_v in_o worst_a case_n of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n do_v most_o bless_v and_o bear_v with_o except_o they_o 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v fear_v to_o abuse_v and_o
the_o conenant_n stand_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o reciprocal_a promise_n god_n promise_v pardon_n and_o grace_n the_o people_n promise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17_o 1_o 2._o tim._n upon_o what_o thing_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o sacrament_n profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n silas_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o it_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n three_o it_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v abandon_v all_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o remain_v holy_a to_o god_n last_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v further_o teach_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a sil._n namely_o to_o grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o any_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v yield_v tim._n what_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v circumcision_n profit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n sil._n that_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o action_n do_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v for_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n righteous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v already_o righteous_a they_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v grace_n give_v but_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n neither_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n can_v profit_v they_o while_o they_o live_v wicked_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n tim._n then_o sacrament_n have_v not_o grace_v enclose_v in_o they_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o medicine_n nor_o do_v not_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o save_v man_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v sil._n no_o very_o but_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v from_o god_n who_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n make_v they_o profitable_a to_o his_o child_n which_o fear_v he_o and_o receive_v they_o due_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o tim._n but_o since_o none_o be_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o still_o they_o be_v transgressor_n and_o therefore_o no_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imply_v a_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v bring_v profit_n unto_o any_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v they_o ordain_v sil._n this_o text_n which_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o impenitent_a transgressor_n such_o hypocrite_n as_o do_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o godly_a grief_n for_o their_o fall_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o fault_n to_o these_o indeed_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o howbeit_o such_o as_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n by_o infirmity_n against_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v heartsorry_a upon_o their_o disobedience_n once_o espy_v groan_v with_o unfeigned_a sigh_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o endeavour_v to_o arise_v by_o repentance_n such_o have_v fruit_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o force_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v for_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n their_o daily_a slip_n and_o fault_n of_o frailty_n be_v not_o impute_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10_o 4_o 5._o of_o which_o righteousness_n as_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o christ_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v seal_n assure_v unto_o the_o godly_a believer_n their_o justification_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereas_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a liver_n they_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n except_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o their_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o sil._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o godliness_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v profitable_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o use_n tim._n by_o 1_o corinthian_n 11_o 24._o the_o end_n of_o their_o examination_n be_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o wicked_a person_n do_v want_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o by_o this_o text_n which_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n behalf_n mention_v on_o the_o people_n part_n the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n take_v by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o come_v repentant_o and_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n silas_n manyfold_n and_o very_a great_a first_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o knit_v we_o more_o straight_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o second_o it_o kindle_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n three_o it_o kindle_v our_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o four_o by_o it_o god_n mortify_v and_o kill_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n five_o it_o increase_v hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o faithful_a last_o it_o provoke_v thankfulness_n &_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o free_a mercy_n by_o christ_n jesus_n dialogue_n xvii_o verse_n 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o cutward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n to_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o true_a jew_n and_o what_o be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o who_o be_v the_o false_a jew_n and_o counterfeit_a circumcision_n tim._n what_o be_v false_a circumcision_n and_o who_o be_v a_o false_a jew_n also_o what_o be_v true_a circumcision_n &_o who_o be_v a_o true_a jew._n sil._n the_o false_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praife_n be_v of_o man_n true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inward_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v outward_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jew_n outward_a silas_n that_o be_v outward_a circumcision_n when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v pare_v away_o without_o any_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a jew_n which_o be_v one_o by_o profession_n only_o and_o before_o man_n without_o any_o inward_a renew_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o circumcise_a tim._n let_v we_o hear_v now_o more_o full_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n sil._n the_o difference_n be_v many_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n love_v god_n for_o himself_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n the_o one_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n &_o the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o other_o because_o of_o knowledge_n which_o delight_v he_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o one_o love_v god_n child_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o love_v they_o for_o some_o carnal_a respect_n as_o for_o profit_n credit_n kindred_n the_o true_a israelite_n seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o false_a praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o desire_n chief_o to_o have_v himself_o and_o his_o do_n approve_v of_o god_n the_o other_o chief_o desire_v this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a look_v as_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o to_o the_o
be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o do_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n and_o be_v save_v for_o first_o he_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entitle_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 24._o 25._o which_o be_v never_o affirm_v of_o any_o reprobate_n second_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n say_v they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 28._o three_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o reprobate_n four_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v especial_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o solomon_n that_o howsoever_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o remove_v his_o love_a kindness_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 15._o five_o he_o be_v by_o repentance_n restore_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o person_n unite_v again_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n do_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v a_o large_a condemn_v of_o those_o vanity_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v do_v full_o witness_v his_o repentance_n but_o none_o that_o repent_v can_v perish_v luke_n 13_o 2._o therefore_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n he_o lose_v not_o sil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o as_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o heb._n 6_o 5._o silas_n true_a such_o as_o taste_v only_o that_o be_v light_o &_o slender_o be_v touch_v may_v but_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o eat_v and_o digest_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n can_v fall_v away_o tim._n yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10_o 26._o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o renounce_v he_o sil._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o by_o their_o affection_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n tim._n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o matthew_n say_v of_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o silas_n the_o joy_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o a_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n delight_v with_o knowledge_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o of_o it_o say_v christ_n in_o john_n 16_o 22._o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o us._n tim._n yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10_o 29._o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v go_v from_o god_n and_o perish_v silas_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o stand_v in_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o practice_v second_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a sanctification_n which_o make_v a_o light_n and_o slender_a change_n not_o of_o a_o special_a sanctification_n which_o effectual_o and_o more_o thorough_o change_v &_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tim._n but_o the_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v true_o sanctify_v may_v sin_v grievous_o against_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o whole_o loose_a grace_n silas_n all_o grievous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o grace_n but_o much_o weaken_v &_o slake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o grievous_a sin_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proceed_v of_o human_a infirmity_n such_o as_o of_o david_n peter_n solomon_n other_o arise_v of_o diabolical_a malice_n such_o as_o of_o judas_n cain_n esau_n these_o do_v destroy_v grace_n but_o god_n child_n after_o their_o call_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n come_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n but_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n tim._n what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o one_o effectual_o call_v may_v whole_o through_o some_o gross_a sin_n loose_a grace_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n yet_o afterward_o again_o be_v join_v to_o he_o silas_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v eternal_o unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v no_o more_o return_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o jesus_n can_v return_v to_o the_o grave_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a moreover_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v so_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v engraft_v and_o join_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n then_o also_o this_o new_a engraft_v must_v be_v seal_v by_o a_o new_a baptisine_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o as_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v but_o once_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o extinction_n of_o grace_n how_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a birth_n immortal_a and_o his_o love_n unchaungeable_a and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v for_o ever_o tim._n how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o one_o that_o after_o grace_n of_o reconcilement_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v say_v luke_n 15._o to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a be_v before_o a_o child_n sil._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o sure_a argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o parable_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o child_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o father_n opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o seem_n so_o god_n child_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n they_o be_v lose_v but_o true_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tim._n you_o hold_v then_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o once_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o pluck_v from_o grace_n sil._n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v and_o that_o for_o very_o good_a and_o undeceiveable_a reason_n and_o ground_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o way_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o crown_v psal._n 37._o 24._o the_o righteous_a fall_v and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n hold_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 125._o 1._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v math._n 24._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o second_o reason_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n upon_o which_o the_o stableness_n and_o firm_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ground_v as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o apostatate_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n he_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o resolution_n that_o their_o stand_n be_v firm_a because_o of_o god_n election_n which_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v there_o liken_v to_o a_o soundation_n or_o seal_n two_o thing_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o elect_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v in_o jeremy_n 31_o 38_o 40._o from_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v every_o way_n sure_a and_o constant_a both_o on_o god_n part_n who_o alter_v not_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o on_o our_o part_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o will_n
mean_v here_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v patience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 3_o 30._o but_o we_o must_v not_o hereof_o think_v that_o by_o affliction_n god_n work_v patience_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o afore_o but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v affliction_n to_o exercise_n and_o to_o work_v increase_n of_o patience_n where_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v already_o patient_a to_o become_v more_o patient_a and_o to_o declare_v their_o patience_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n to_o work_v this_o but_o accidental_o through_o god_n goodness_n turn_v they_o to_o good_a tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v patience_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o endure_v adversity_n and_o trouble_v content_o contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n of_o patience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o god_n deal_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 1._o 1._o also_o blockishness_n when_o we_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o even_o senseless_a in_o our_o trouble_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 37._o now_o patience_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o for_o it_o so_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o yet_o it_o keep_v itself_o quiet_a under_o the_o burden_n as_o david_n psal._n 39_o 9_o job_n 1_o 22._o tim._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n out_o of_o such_o evil_a and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o affliction_n can_v work_v increase_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o patieuce_n be_v sil._n his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o almightiness_n which_o as_o it_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o also_o he_o fetch_v and_o work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o physician_n of_o hemlock_n and_o other_o poisonful_a herb_n can_v make_v good_a medicine_n tim._n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o sort_n god_n deal_v when_o he_o work_v patience_n by_o affliction_n sil._n when_o affliction_n come_v than_o god_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n to_o patience_n by_o many_o good_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o their_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o their_o father_n psal._n 39_o 9_o job_n 1_o 12._o second_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o their_o affliction_n rom._n 8_o 29._o three_o they_o be_v move_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n therefore_o their_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n four_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n well_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n which_o in_o love_n of_o their_o salvation_n come_v to_o they_o five_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o momentary_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o patient_a christian_n it_o have_v weight_n and_o everlastingness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o last_o they_o consider_v that_o every_o affliction_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o issue_n but_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o final_o by_o affliction_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o who_o affliction_n be_v seal_n of_o their_o bliss_n in_o these_o meditation_n the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v patience_n in_o the_o faithful_a tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a worldly_a and_o heat_n henish_a patience_n sil._n christian_n patience_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n gracious_a prouldence_n his_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o patient_a shall_v have_v worldly_a man_n be_v patient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o patience_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v ground_v upon_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v neither_o mend_v nor_o pair_n themselves_o also_o if_o they_o die_v they_o think_v either_o they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o or_o else_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n tim._n what_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o god_n child_n know_v the_o use_n of_o affliction_n sil._n first_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n second_o that_o to_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o affliction_n by_o prose_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o help_v up_o to_o bear_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o gain_v patience_n by_o our_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a the_o more_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o great_a trouble_n to_o find_v great_a patience_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o patience_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o our_o suffering_n strength_n equal_v to_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o verse_n 4._o and_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o fruit_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v experience_n second_o a_o fruit_n of_o experience_n which_o be_v hope_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o patience_n work_v experience_n sil._n even_o this_o that_o god_n child_n by_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n patient_o do_v get_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o gracious_a presence_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o tim._n what_o do_v you_o call_v experience_n silas_n experience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o any_o man_n get_v of_o any_o thing_n upon_o some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o civil_a experience_n in_o humane_a thing_n but_o christian_a and_o godly_a experience_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n tim._n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o experience_n which_o the_o godly_a get_v by_o their_o suffer_a affliction_n be_v there_o sundry_a kind_n and_o which_o be_v they_o sil._n it_o be_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a it_o concern_v either_o god_n satan_n other_o or_o ourselves_o concern_v god_n first_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a might_n in_o that_o he_o can_v uphold_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o second_o of_o singular_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n three_o of_o his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v exercise_v and_o try_v his_o child_n he_o know_v how_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 9_o second_o concern_v satan_n we_o have_v experience_n first_o of_o his_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n in_o tempt_v and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v us._n second_o of_o his_o unablenesse_n to_o harm_v they_o who_o god_n will_v preserve_v three_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o tempt_a both_o how_o long_o and_o how_o far_o to_o tempt_v three_o concern_v other_o man_n in_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n their_o sound_a christian_a love_n by_o their_o counsel_n prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n as_o onesiphorus_n to_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 16._o also_o the_o wicked_a make_v know_v their_o hatred_n to_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n unto_o paul_n neuter_n and_o indifferent_a one_o do_v also_o bewray_v their_o unconstant_a and_o unstable_a mind_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o friendship_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 15_o four_o the_o faithful_a concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o their_o grace_n for_o their_o affliction_n open_a unto_o they_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o in_o job._n 5._o also_o their_o weakness_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o faint_v under_o burden_n psal._n 116_o 11._o and_o moreover_o they_o have_v experience_n by_o their_o affliction_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o also_o of_o their_o meckenesse_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o their_o
very_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v further_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o god_n we_o must_v contend_v 17._o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n as_o before_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o lust_n against_o he_o dial_n viii_o verse_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n how_o be_v this_o text_n divide_v sylas_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o reason_n one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o sin_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n if_o we_o strive_v lawful_o against_o sin_n we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o overcome_v we_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o ought_v most_o to_o prevail_v with_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o stout_o and_o manful_o to_o fight_v against_o part._n sin_n first_o that_o our_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o word_n and_o glory_n courage_n against_o sin_n both_o he_o and_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o that_o of_o our_o strife_n there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a for_o if_o david_n fight_v most_o valinat_o against_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o if_o worldly_a sovidiour_n be_v animate_v and_o whet_v on_o to_o fight_v when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o 36._o victory_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v christian_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fight_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o it_o may_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mutineer_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n sylas_n that_o sin_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o domineer_v which_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o harmful_a matter_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o the_o most_o crueltyrant_n in_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v but_o hurt_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o tyrant_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o last_o verse_n tim._n let_v i_o hear_v now_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n so_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o sylas_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n tim._n expound_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n sylas_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n that_o this_o law_n be_v mean_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o law_n for_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n where_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n three_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o forbid_v of_o sin_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o stir_v we_o more_o to_o go_v after_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v tim._n what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n show_v we_o this_o somewhat_o law_n plain_o and_o distinct_o silas_n i_o hus_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o her_o dead_a or_o divorce_v husband_n so_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o howsoever_o god_n child_n after_o their_o regeneration_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o regiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o believe_v person_n be_v free_v from_o it_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v it_o the_o curse_n &_o malediction_n whereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v unto_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o three_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n but_o give_v and_o bring_v no_o help_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o last_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n &_o strength_n iwat_fw-la of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o increase_a and_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o forbid_v and_o prohibition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o crooked_a nature_n more_o earnest_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o negata_fw-la evil_n as_o we_o be_v most_o restrain_v from_o and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n sin_n now_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v master_v so_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o even_o as_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o lack_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v much_o the_o weak_a and_o soon_o overcome_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sin_n without_o the_o law_n to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n without_o her_o husband_n as_o in_o chapter_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tim._n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n grace_n signify_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o former_a three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v of_o justification_n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gracious_a help_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o sanctification_n now_o to_o be_v under_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n tim._n what_o instruction_n gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n silas_n that_o the_o faithful_a need_v not_o fear_v that_o sin_n shall_v conquer_v they_o if_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o the_o grace_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v strong_a than_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v be_v strong_a quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o fight_v valiant_o and_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o reign_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o your_o enemy_n sin_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v both_o gracious_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o gracious_o assist_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o 16._o fear_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o aramite_n army_n do_v thus_o comfort_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v true_a believer_n encourage_v themselves_o against_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o a_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a than_o nature_n and_o natural_a strength_n yet_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o dial_n ix_o verse_n 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v
from_o hence_o silas_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v often_o and_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n have_v great_a need_n to_o remember_v four_o thing_n first_o his_o own_o end_n second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o end_n of_o well-doing_n last_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o bitter_a woe_n and_o pain_n without_o all_o end_n dial_n xiii_o verse_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o service_n of_o god_n one_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o end_n it_o bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a these_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n three_o contrary_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o first_o god_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n second_o holiness_n against_o shame_n last_o eternal_a life_n against_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o shame_n here_o and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o so_o holiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n and_o to_o eschew_v unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n silas_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o us._n for_o here_o he_o entreat_v of_o sanctification_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v freeed_o from_o sin_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o use_v the_o verb_n of_o the_o passive_a signification_n be_v mad_a servant_n of_o god_n silas_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o he_o use_v the_o verb_n of_o the_o passive_a signification_n say_v we_o be_v free_a and_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n without_o a_o special_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n but_o we_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o hearty_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n throughout_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o holiness_n silas_n praise_v by_o increase_n of_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v set_v against_o shame_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o mention_v holiness_n then_o praise_n because_o though_o praise_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v often_o live_v under_o reproach_n whereas_o increase_n of_o inward_a holiness_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n do_v always_o follow_v well_o do_v as_o a_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n they_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o they_o may_v and_o do_v miss_v of_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o more_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o their_o conscience_n more_o undefiled_a also_o they_o shall_v reap_v praise_n among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o with_o god_n their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o make_v man_n more_o earnest_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o great_a purity_n before_o he_o and_o more_o praise_n among_o his_o child_n for_o though_o god_n childeren_n be_v to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o nor_o chief_o for_o gain_v praise_n or_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n put_v some_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o they_o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n sylas_n that_o the_o full_a reward_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v much_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o confirm_v their_o hope_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n eternal_a hence_o their_o grace_n be_v liken_v to_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o sil._n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o whet_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n more_o obedient_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v by_o good_a experience_n perceive_v that_o their_o service_n prove_v fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o outward_a regard_n tim._n rehearse_v now_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sylas_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n namely_o that_o this_o service_n will_v end_v well_o even_o in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o careful_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o follow_v that_o hard_a which_o be_v sure_a to_o end_v well_o sil._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v by_o life_n sylas_n heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v therefore_o shad_v owe_v out_o and_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n of_o life_n because_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n life_n be_v most_o delightful_a and_o precious_a this_o life_n or_o heavenly_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a both_o from_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v hereby_o that_o this_o life_n iscal_v everlasting_a sylas_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n be_v not_o for_o day_n or_o year_n but_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o long_o as_o god_n endure_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o measure_n of_o greatness_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n silas_n in_o a_o threesold_a sense_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n move_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o good_a duty_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n or_o end_v wherein_o our_o service_n shall_v determine_v last_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o free_a reward_n unto_o all_o our_o travail_n in_o godliness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o reward_n use_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o labourer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o our_o short_a and_o mean_a service_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o last_a and_o glorious_a blessedness_n but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v promise_v and_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o seruc_v he_o sound_o and_o constant_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o celestial_a glory_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o sil._n it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o last_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o more_o diligent_o but_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o consider_v their_o labour_n in_o serve_v god_n shall_v 8._o not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o
a_o entrance_n into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirire_n which_o he_o very_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o have_v open_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o guide_n of_o sin_n without_o christ_n chapter_n 1_o 2._o and_o second_o their_o estate_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o three_o their_o estate_n by_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n open_v in_o chap._n 6._o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o now_o in_o be_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 7._o chapter_n what_o weakness_n and_o disficulty_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n of_o sanctification_n how_o tough_a and_o dangerous_a a_o conflict_n with_o sin_n regenerate_a man_n have_v be_v most_o hue_o set_v forth_o in_o paul_n own_o example_n be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n hereupon_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o present_a time_n tim._n but_o do_v paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v aregenerate_a man_n sil._n august_n he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o regenerate_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n &_o unregenerate_a because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o now_o he_o speak_v in_o time_n present_a say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tim._n but_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a birth_n sil._n it_o be_v true_a be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o unperfect_o have_v still_o some_o sinful_a corruption_n stick_v in_o he_o which_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n and_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v tim._n what_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n silas_n thus_o much_o paul_n confess_v that_o be_v a_o regenerate_a paraeus_n man_n yet_o there_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o his_o nature_n corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o violent_o resist_v the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n or_o spirituallity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v force_v against_o his_o own_o will_n often_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o conceit_n of_o origen_n be_v strange_a and_o false_a as_o if_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v only_o express_v the_o battle_n of_o reason_n and_o appetite_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o free_a and_o frank_a confession_n that_o paul_n make_v of_o his_o own_o vicious_a naughtiness_n sil._n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fruit_n and_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n unfaigned_o and_o ingenious_o to_o confess_v their_o sinful_a infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v common_o deny_v defend_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v it_o more_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o free_o accuse_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o loathe_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o trust_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o by_o christ._n tim._n what_o reason_n move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v silas_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o pardon_v the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v make_v only_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a confession_n 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o second_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v both_o grateful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o he_o and_o do_v render_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a praise_n three_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o mark_n that_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a but_o hearty_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sincere_a because_o we_o be_v content_v to_o ashame_n and_o abase_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a example_n last_o because_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n these_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n even_o open_o and_o public_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o when_o need_n require_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v yield_v due_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o example_n of_o true_a humiliation_n do_v in_o this_o place_n public_o accuse_v himself_o of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o of_o bondage_n to_o sin_n in_o part_n for_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v himself_o general_o of_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o charge_v himself_o with_o sundry_a special_a foul_a vice_n by_o name_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o the_o like_a do_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o peter_n and_o innumerable_a other_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o sacred_a story_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n sylas_n first_o it_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n be_v ready_a in_o uprightness_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o need_n require_v for_o it_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o newborn_a child_n of_o god_n because_o none_o save_o they_o can_v do_v this_o second_o it_o instruct_v all_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n frank_o to_o confess_v those_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o mouth_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o check_n in_o their_o conscience_n three_o it_o afford_v sharp_a reproof_n unto_o such_o as_o deny_v their_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o constrain_o for_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n servant_n to_o their_o lust_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v and_o utter_o careless_a both_o of_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o good_a and_o other_o man_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o humility_n they_o may_v edify_v tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o confession_n silas_n that_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n original_a and_o birth-sin_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v selt_z and_o confess_v psal._n 51_o 4._o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o flesh_n or_o birth-sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o repent_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o loathe_v this_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o warn_v we_o in_o all_o our_o repentance_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o it_o ptove_n their_o repentance_n to_o be_v feign_a who_o never_o complain_v of_o this_o with_o a_o true_o humble_v heart_n either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o this_o soul_n spot_n and_o so_o unrepentant_a tim._n have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n tell_v we_o now_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o confession_n silas_n two_o first_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v carnal_a second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n sell_v under_o sin_n tim._n in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o carnal_a suoe_n silas_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o carna_n infirmity_n which_o do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o he_o even_o after_o his_o ewe_n birth_n as_o ignorance_n unbelief_n doubt_v pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o lust_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o trouble_v continual_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o this_o his_o estate_n of_o regeneration_n tim._n but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o regenerate_v and_o carnal_a sil._n man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o the_o
may_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v take_v paul_n general_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o regenerate_a man_n whereof_o many_o through_o frailty_n take_v gross_a fall_v even_o after_o their_o call_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saines_n but_o we_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o 17._o paul_n who_o live_v unblaincable_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisic_n therefore_o much_o more_o unrebukcable_a now_o be_v a_o apostle_n act_v 24_o 16._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n tim._n what_o instruction_n do_v you_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v silas_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n do_v not_o receive_v fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o they_o allow_v not_o but_o their_o will_n and_o their_o deed_n shall_v accord_v both_o shall_v be_v perfect_o good_a whereas_o in_o paul_n his_o decde_a and_o will_v disagreeed_o both_o in_o do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o instruction_n sil._n first_o it_o do_v reprove_v such_o as_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n can_v sin_v as_o familist_n second_o it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n with_o grief_n and_o to_o strive_v towards_o perfection_n last_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n under_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n how_o much_o less_o maruail_v if_o it_o prove_v so_o with_o other_o inferior_a to_o he_o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n when_o not_o only_a conscience_n check_v and_o judgement_n dislike_v but_o his_o heart_n dissallow_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v because_o this_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o have_v another_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n even_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o desire_v of_o good_a tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o second_o instruction_n silas_n first_o it_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a &_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o be_v please_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o second_o it_o admonish_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v but_o with_o hatred_n to_o condemn_v every_o sinful_a thing_n in_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o lust_n not_o at_o any_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v know_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o lament_v it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o instruction_n silas_n that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v never_o so_o give_v over_o as_o to_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n because_o this_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o strive_n in_o their_o will_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o in_o great_a feebleness_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o great_a tentation_n tim._n show_v we_o now_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o what_o he_o do_v silas_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o both_o in_o the_o leave_v undo_v good_a and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a he_o offend_v not_o willing_o but_o with_o a_o detestation_n and_o loathe_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v compel_v unto_o evil_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o change_v and_o make_v confermable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o part_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o will_v because_o sin_n hinder_v they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o the_o evil_a as_o their_o lust_n will_v because_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o hate_n and_o resist_v evil_a for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o observe_v further_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a to_o excuse_v extenuate_v and_o cloak_n their_o sin_n they_o abhor_v it_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v contrary_a again_o in_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v beginning_n of_o their_o do_n one_o whereby_o they_o will_v good_a and_o will_v not_o evil_a call_v the_o innerman_n law_n of_o the_o mind_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a unto_o evil_n dial_n xii_o verse_n 16._o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n two_o inference_n &_o conclusion_n which_o latter_a do_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a strife_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o paul_n renew_a mind_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o verse_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v renew_v and_o god_n law_n see_v he_o abhor_v the_o cuill_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o i_o abhor_v the_o sin_n which_o i_o do_v than_o i_o be_v renew_v do_v it_o not_o but_o that_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v and_o stick_v in_o my_o nature_n do_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v do_v and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v silas_n some_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o though_o he_o hate_v yet_o corruption_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o do_v approve_v god_n law_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a for_o whosoever_o hate_v a_o evil_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o love_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o law_n command_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o do_v allow_v the_o law_n and_o consent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v good_a howsoever_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o hate_v and_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v tim._n what_o instruction_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n graft_v into_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n when_o his_o sin_n can_v displease_v he_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o good_a duty_n be_v love_v and_o therefore_o perform_v because_o god_n law_n require_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n who_o law_n it_o be_v tim._n how_o be_v it_o write_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o 14_o silas_n that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v forth_o for_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o city_n for_o which_o purpose_v the_o very_a heathen_a forbid_v vice_n and_o command_v honest_a thing_n pertain_v to_o civil_a life_n and_o not_o of_o their_o daily_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o as_o paul_n accusech_v they_o before_o chapter_n 1_o 2._o beside_o in_o their_o common_a life_n they_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o eschew_v some_o evil_n out_o of_o vainglory_n to_o get_v praise_n of_o man_n tim._n but_o esau_n and_o cain_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o regenerate_a man_n sil._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v displease_v for_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v god_n law_n which_o condemn_v their_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o discommodity_n and_o calamity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v
news_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v yet_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a poor_a because_o amid_o many_o worldly_a want_n and_o misery_n which_o trouble_v they_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v exceed_o joy_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o great_a good_a thing_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n anger_n and_o hell_n fire_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o least_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o can_v rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o their_o worldly_a cross_n be_v it_o argue_v deep_a unthanksulnesse_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n final_o touch_v the_o godly_a rich_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o cheer_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o freedom_n then_o with_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o worship_n tim._n but_o see_v none_o shall_v have_v this_o comfort_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n silas_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n as_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n first_o that_o none_o save_o the_o faithful_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a comfort_n because_o only_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n yea_o &_o profane_a man_n and_o atheist_n do_v lay_v claim_v to_o this_o comfort_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n second_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n ere_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o life_n from_o they_o three_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v second_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n tim._n yea_o but_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o yet_o every_o believer_n by_o his_o daily_a sin_n make_v himself_o worthy_a and_o guilty_a of_o death_n silas_n true_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_n neither_o sin_n past_a present_a nor_o to_o come_v for_o this_o universal_a negative_a particle_n no_o exclude_v all_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n past_a sin_n present_a be_v pardon_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v therefore_o he_o needs_o fear_v no_o destruction_n tim._n will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o careless_a silas_n this_o doctrine_n shake_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o secure_a but_o it_o nourish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnail_n security_n psalm_n 130_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 1_o 2._o tim._n yea_o but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v his_o certainty_n by_o special_a revelation_n silas_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a assurance_n but_o give_v a_o general_a comfort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o but_z to_o they_o second_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a with_o paul_n to_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v common_a tim._n yea_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o general_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n nor_o can_v we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o 21_o 24._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o man_n own_o salvation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o this_o universal_a try_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n so_o this_o particular_a assumption_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o together_o with_o faith_n work_n and_o engender_v a_o feeling_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o believe_a person_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o 2_o timoth_n 1_o 12._o mark_v 9_o 24._o all_o which_o place_n show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o less_o certain_o to_o believe_v the_o inward_a particular_a witness_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o ievery_n faithful_a person_n than_o that_o outward_a universal_a testimony_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o both_o these_o testimony_n come_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o singular_a faith_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o singular_a presumption_n for_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o every_o evil_a liver_n to_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v silas_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v presumption_n but_o for_o a_o true_o faithful_a man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o duty_n and_o godly_a submission_n to_o he_o that_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n tim._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sil._n by_o this_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arise_v there_o hence_o silas_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a privilege_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a believer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n silas_n yes_o it_o may_v sure_o be_v know_v though_o not_o to_o other_o yet_o to_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o this_o freedom_n &_o privilege_n from_o condemnation_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o comfort_n second_o the_o take_n of_o a_o elect_a soul_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o graft_v it_o into_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sleight_n work_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o perccive_v of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o person_n come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o withcrcd_a hand_n the_o make_n of_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o set_n at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o which_o show_v this_o work_n to_o be_v both_o mighty_a
reason_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n silas_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n in_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a man_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o other_o frail_a man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o second_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n to_o wit_n when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o be_v all_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o tim._n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o silas_n yea_o very_o much_o for_o the_o most_o godly_a which_o be_v most_o renew_a yet_o still_o have_v some_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o part_n only_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n agree_v to_o man_n whole_o unregenerate_a tim._n whereunto_o do_v this_o interpretation_n serve_v we_o silas_n first_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o pope_n syritius_fw-la do_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n second_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n always_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n live_v that_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o body_n because_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o the_o live_n and_o believe_v roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fleshut_n be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o scripture_n dianoia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o rheton_n only_o must_v be_v observe_v tim_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n silas_n first_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n but_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a carnal_a man_n partly_o spiritual_a second_o though_o many_o at_o once_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o contrary_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n last_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o christian_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o cannon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v deceive_v because_o it_o can_v look_v to_o thing_n within_o and_o hypocrite_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n without_o substance_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n the_o apostle_n excel_v in_o it_o tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n sil._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sylas_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v put_v personal_o for_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v so_o as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n silas_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 15_o 26._o as_o also_o from_o god_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o silas_n the_o word_n dwelling_n be_v take_v from_o man_n which_o dwell_v in_o house_n who_o do_v not_o only_o possess_v their_o house_n but_o command_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therein_o at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v yet_o the_o spirit_n still_o possess_v the_o godly_a and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o upper_a hand_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o borrow_a speech_n of_o dwell_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sil._n not_o only_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n to_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n and_o be_v go_v but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 23._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n once_o have_v can_v be_v utter_o lose_v indeed_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o can_v extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o this_o word_n dwelling_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o powera_n in_o other_o creature_n but_o by_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o healthful_a effect_n tim._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v special_o unto_o the_o elect_a silas_n threefold_a first_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n whereof_o follow_v union_n with_o his_o perfect_a justice_n and_o all_o merit_n second_o sanctification_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a three_o adoption_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o our_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n sundry_a but_o especial_o two_o first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n second_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o crosse._n john_n 14._o tim._n what_o lesson_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a sil._n first_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o who_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o justify_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v &_o quicken_v they_o to_o make_v they_o lively_a member_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o man_n which_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v can_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o last_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a householder_n so_o god_n child_n be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 8_o 5_o 6_o 9_o tim._n have_v now_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n show_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o unto_o we_o silas_n first_o christ_n give_v the_o elect_a his_o spirit_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o second_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v they_o and_o quicken_v their_o soul_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o livelie_a member_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 4_o 5._o three_o upon_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o
become_v his_o member_n he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n joy_n and_o life_n four_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n please_v to_o he_o note_v this_o that_o these_o several_a action_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n some_o go_v before_o other_o follow_v and_o some_o be_v feel_v of_o we_o before_o other_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n they_o be_v all_o wrought_v together_o tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o spiritual_a union_n silas_n first_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o noble_a work_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v so_o many_o several_a action_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o union_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o prize_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n three_o it_o confute_v such_o as_o have_v think_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a commixtion_n of_o substance_n his_o &_o we_o together_o or_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n between_o mind_n and_o will_n such_o as_o may_v be_v between_o friend_n or_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o prince_n and_o subject_a last_o it_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n what_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n see_v without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n have_v with_o christ._n tim._n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n can_v we_o not_o be_v christian_n silas_n without_o this_o union_n we_o may_v be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n we_o can_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o neither_o have_v christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v none_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o member_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n john_n 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 2_o 20._o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o with_o christ_n &_o have_v his_o spirit_n silas_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o say_v they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o spiritual_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_a second_o it_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o go_v necessary_o together_o &_o can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o no_o more_o they_o can_v a_o live_a member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v without_o christ_n spirit_n last_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o say_v we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o no._n tim._n ay_o but_o many_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o thing_n sil._n we_o shall_v sure_o know_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 11._o also_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o rom._n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 15._o throughout_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 6_o 7._o dial_n four_o verse_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o thus_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o all_o perplex_a doubt_v waver_a and_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n tim._n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o be_v this_o conclusion_n of_o comfort_n bring_v in_o silas_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o preoccupation_n by_o the_o prevent_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o since_o we_o must_v die_v as_o other_o unto_o which_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o our_o body_n indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o mortal_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n this_o text_n than_o have_v two_o part_n a_o objection_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o tim._n now_o to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o particle_n if_o silas_n this_o particle_n if_o signify_v forsomuch_o it_o doubt_v not_o it_o reason_v affirm_v or_o demonstrative_o conclude_v a_o argumentativeparticle_n or_o word_n and_o not_o dubitative_a tim._n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o sil._n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v in_o he_o both_o these_o speech_n signify_v the_o most_o secret_a spiritual_a join_v or_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n tim._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o body_n and_o by_o dead_n as_o also_o why_o be_v this_o add_v because_o of_o sin_n silas_n by_o body_n some_o understand_v the_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n figurative_o but_o it_o will_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v the_o body_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o body_n be_v never_o find_v put_v for_o sin_n without_o some_o addition_n also_o by_o dead_a be_v signify_v mortal_a or_o subject_a to_o death_n rom._n 6._o 12._o or_o frail_a &_o corruptible_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o moreover_o sin_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o mortality_n to_o wit_n sin_n which_o bring_v in_o death_n gen._n 3_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 12._o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o lyeable_a to_o death_n tim._n what_o do_v righteousness_n signify_v silas_n it_o well_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o faith_n or_o of_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o begin_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o much_o viz._n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n shall_v live_v through_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o thereby_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a from_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v remove_v life_n eternal_a must_v needs_o come_v in_o the_o room_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v rom._n 5._o 18._o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o latter_a sense_n than_o it_o will_v have_v this_o sense_n not_o as_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a undeceiveable_a sign_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a belong_v also_o of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v sound_o witness_v by_o our_o unperfect_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o tree_n know_v by_o the_o fruit_n tim._n what_o instruction_n do_v arise_v from_o hence_o silas_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a
shall_v never_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n dial_n xiii_o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a text_n silas_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v mortifre_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o efficiene_fw-fr cause_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o right_n of_o son_n after_o this_o sort_n son_n be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n good_n even_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 17._o but_o the_o beloeve_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a which_o live_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 16._o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n tim._n but_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o belesuer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o be_v god_n son_n silas_n by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n verse_n 15._o three_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o sanctify_a conscience_n do_v so_o witness_v 16._o unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v confirm_v tim._n now_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o 14._o verse_n silas_n it_o be_v this_o such_o as_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v led_n by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v their_o way_n but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o or_o from_o the_o lame_a that_o can_v go_v but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o or_o from_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o go_v without_o another_o to_o lead_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n it_o do_v warn_v all_o god_n child_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o light_n in_o our_o sclues_z as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o second_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o we_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o that_o we_o receyve_v from_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v o_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n or_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n psal._n 119_o 18._o three_o in_o this_o that_o regenerate_v man_n still_o be_v like_o babe_n which_o have_v continual_a need_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n tim._n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o misery_n and_o weakness_n sil._n first_o to_o the_o humble_v and_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o our_o proud_a heart_n from_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o please_a god_n second_o to_o provoke_v the_o godly_a unto_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v one_o step_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n or_o little_a child_n tim._n but_o tell_v we_o now_o distinct_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o godly_a silas_n not_o by_o a_o general_a motion_n such_o as_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v by_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n against_o our_o will_n as_o if_o we_o be_v stock_n and_o log_n but_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n effectual_o stir_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v already_o renew_v willing_o desire_v to_o do_v tim._n what_o thing_n do_v this_o especial_a grace_n work_n in_o they_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n desire_v of_o they_o and_o please_v to_o god_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o be_v information_n or_o instruction_n outward_o give_v by_o the_o word_n concern_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n second_o a_o illumination_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v such_o instruction_n to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o three_o inclination_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o will_v voluntary_o to_o will_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v such_o divine_a instruction_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n expound_v and_o open_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n unless_o will_v and_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v will_n and_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o want_v knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v therefore_o unto_o lead_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n second_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o three_o to_o be_v mighty_o strengthen_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o will_v well_o effect_v what_o we_o do_v sound_o affect_v tim._n what_o profit_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o silas_n first_o it_o show_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n because_o such_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o damnable_a lust_n second_o it_o show_v the_o conduct_n &_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v not_o enforce_v but_o free_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unwilling_a three_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n because_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n wish_v both_o willing_o willing_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v flexible_a and_o apt_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o the_o right_a way_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o silas_n not_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n be_v but_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o according_a to_o predestination_n or_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_a before_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v term_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o 52._o or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o call_v present_a estate_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v actual_o adopt_v and_o thus_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o god_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n silas_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n john_n 8_o 44._o so_o god_n son_n be_v discern_v hereby_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v much_o greeved_a and_o humble_v when_o they_o slip_v and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v very_o heedful_a and_o wary_a for_o afterward_o tim._n show_v we_o how_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n silas_n first_o
the_o spirit_n move_v christian_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a in_o their_o counsel_n and_o meditation_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o move_v man_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a earthly_a vain_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n second_o it_o be_v know_v by_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n mention_v in_o gala._n 5_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n silas_n a_o new_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v holy_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a also_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o his_o son_n spirit_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a privilege_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o 24._o dial_n xiiii_o verse_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n with_o childlike_a confidence_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o love_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o adjoint_n or_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o they_o and_o none_o other_o than_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o filial_a and_o childlike_a trust_n and_o confidence_n moreover_o whereas_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v what_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n tim._n collect_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n &_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o part_n it_o do_v consist_v silas_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o love_a father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o of_o tremble_v but_o of_o adoption_n the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n son_n to_o wit_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v you_o have_v receive_v silas_n effectual_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o become_v effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o utter_v itself_o john_n 14._o 24._o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o bondage_n and_o fear_n silas_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bondman_n or_o slave_n which_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o only_a dread_n thereof_o they_o forbear_v evil_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o adoption_n silas_n a_o action_n of_o god_n a_o adopt_v and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v son_n by_o savour_n which_o be_v none_o by_o nature_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n silas_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n note_v this_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o spirit_n have_v sundry_a effect_n and_o work_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o believe_a roman_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o fear_v their_o conscience_n tremble_v like_o bondman_n before_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n and_o afterward_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n so_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o most_o kind_a father_n whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o particle_n again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n engender_v fear_n and_o much_o dread_n in_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v receive_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n liberty_n and_o boldness_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o move_v the_o godly_a not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o fear_n luke_n 2._o tim._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o explayn_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o hence_o sylas_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o elect_a sinner_n the_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v servile_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o second_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n accompany_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v these_o three_o first_o that_o all_o god_n elect_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o elect_v become_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n by_o see_v feel_a &_o fear_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n by_o nature_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n bruise_v and_o humble_v by_o fear_n before_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o grace_n ephe._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o math._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o mark_v 1._o 9_o 10._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o tim._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v this_o servile_a fear_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a silas_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o lightning_n thunder_a fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v no_o other_o but_o terror_n and_o dread_n fear_v and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n because_o it_o beget_v the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 2_o law_n to_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o felix_n who_o tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o act_n 23._o 25._o second_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o deadly_a fear_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o tim._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o what_o way_n do_v he_o it_o sil._n by_o mean_n of_o a_o practic_a sillogisme_n after_o this_o sorre_fw-mi every_o transgresfor_a of_o god_n law_n be_v accurse_v be_v guilty_a of_o proposition_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o proposition_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n deut._n 27_o 26._o gala._n 3_o 10._o but_o i_o be_o a_o transgresfor_a of_o assumption_n god_n law_n say_v the_o elect_a
sinner_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n convict_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a way_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o most_o accurse_a &_o wretched_a man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v every_o elect_a sinner_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o most_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o conscience_n great_a fear_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v but_o not_o to_o make_v alive_a tim._n but_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a partaker_n of_o this_o fear_n before_o their_o connersion_n and_o all_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n silas_n all_o the_o elect_a which_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o convert_v without_o this_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a portion_n of_o it_o for_o god_n dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n as_o with_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n where_o some_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o some_o with_o more_o pain_n as_o some_o sore_n be_v let_v out_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o some_o need_v much_o launch_n tim._n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n and_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o degree_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o elect_a sinner_n silas_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n live_v always_o as_o bondman_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n sound_o open_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o be_v warn_v what_o duty_n man_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v further_o their_o own_o conversion_n which_o be_v these_o first_o by_o the_o law_n to_o get_v distinct_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o and_o 7_o 7._o second_o right_o to_o understande_v what_o that_o curse_n be_v which_o the_o law_n threaten_v unto_o sin_n &_o sinner_n three_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o very_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n four_o legal_a faith_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n last_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o get_v they_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o gather_v too_o much_o hope_n from_o the_o gospel_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v due_o fear_v and_o take_v they_o down_o with_o grief_n &_o shame_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o former_a point_n silas_n yea_o these_o three_o first_o they_o that_o have_v never_o any_o portion_n of_o this_o legal_a fear_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n &_o mistrust_v their_o own_o conversion_n second_o if_o any_o be_v under_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v much_o discourage_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o true_a conversion_n last_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n not_o rest_n there_o but_o pass_v on_o till_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o esau_n cain_n and_o judas_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o a_o christian_n conversion_n silas_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o consider_v in_o this_o three_o degree_n silas_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o adoption_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v adoption_n and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v declare_v sil._n adoption_n be_v the_o make_v one_o actual_o a_o son_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o son_n by_o nature_n ephe._n 2_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v childless_a do_v adopt_v and_o take_v to_o they_o of_o favour_n the_o child_n of_o another_o to_o be_v their_o son_n this_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o adopt_v to_o wit_n god_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n yet_o want_v son_n in_o our_o kind_n have_v adopt_a man_n &_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wont_a among_o man_n but_o quite_o contrary_a second_o by_o the_o person_n of_o we_o who_o be_v adopt_a be_v both_o beggarly_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v also_o his_o enemy_n full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wondrous_a excellency_n to_o have_v such_o a_o sonship_n more_o a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n four_o by_o the_o manifold_a and_o exceed_a benefit_n which_o come_v by_o adoption_n namely_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n last_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o adopt_a one_o be_v brief_o touch_v in_o malachy_n 1_o 6._o and_o more_o large_o in_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14_o 15._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n certify_v our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n a_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o adoption_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o adopt_a one_o serve_v to_o witness_v their_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n silas_n the_o first_o be_v to_o seal_v or_o assure_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v term_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o the_o second_o be_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n with_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o godly_a fervency_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n zach._n 12_o 10._o tim._n how_o do_v the_o elect_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n be_v give_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a heart_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o will_v i_o know_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v faith_n preach_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n tim._n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v god_n work_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o by_o it_o he_o will_v work_v in_o his_o child_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o these_o degree_n or_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n first_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v humble_v and_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v engender_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n such_o
their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n tim._n into_o what_o part_n may_v we_o resolve_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n into_o two_o part_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v divide_v to_o wit_n into_o a_o case_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n the_o case_n be_v this_o how_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n tim._n what_o do_v you_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o this_o case_n silas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o all_o case_n of_o most_o worth_a and_o adoption_n weight_n a_o most_o excellent_a &_o important_a case_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o use_n it_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o gain_v certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a to_o wit_n our_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n even_o of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n also_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o importance_n and_o weight_n because_o it_o do_v behoove_v and_o import_v man_n very_o much_o to_o know_v how_o they_o hold_v their_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o great_o concern_v god_n child_n to_o have_v ready_a their_o evidence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a offence_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n with_o his_o tongue_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a then_o if_o one_o shall_v counterfeit_v himself_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o use_n for_o it_o will_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o soule-temptation_n and_o conflict_n also_o it_o will_v quicken_v to_o a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o last_o it_o will_v nourish_v hope_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n for_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n then_o follow_v ready_a service_n confident_a prayer_n and_o patient_a hope_n tim._n now_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n silas_n from_o that_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v to_o our_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n read_v it_o either_o to_o our_o or_o with_o our_o spirit_n it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o effect_n only_o this_o odds_n that_o it_o imply_v but_o one_o witness_n if_o we_o read_v it_o our_o spirit_n but_o import_v two_o if_o it_o be_v read_v to_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o silas_n by_o same_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o god_n child_n of_o their_o own_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o a_o soul_n rest_v steady_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n inspire_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n tim._n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v this_o witness_n to_o believer_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n silas_n these_o two_o way_n ordinary_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o first_o by_o that_o cry_n mention_v before_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o effectual_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n with_o filial_a and_o childlike_a trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n hereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n none_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 6._o likewise_o none_o can_v true_o call_v god_n his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whosoever_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n can_v call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o truth_n they_o may_v thereby_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v so_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n son_n as_o in_o verse_n 14._o we_o have_v learn_v thus_o chrysostom_n expound_v &_o declare_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n engender_v by_o god_n spirit_n second_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n by_o a_o practic_a sillogisme_n or_o reason_n frame_v thus_o proposition_n every_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v assumption_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o faithful_a person_n to_o know_v and_o feel_v this_o in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o heaven_n this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o former_a premise_n thus_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n paroeus_fw-la &_o perkins_n expound_v &_o declare_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v deceive_v we_o silas_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v and_o deceive_v john_n 14_o 17._o titus_n 1_o 2._o second_o this_o holy_a spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 10._o three_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o belief_n if_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v witness_v it_o what_o place_n be_v there_o of_o doubt_v say_v chrysostom_n tim._n but_o how_o may_v a_o godly_a christian_a discern_v this_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o presumption_n hope_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n silas_n by_o these_o way_n first_o by_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o common_a grace_n or_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n bernard_n of_o adoption_n these_o be_v such_o firm_a ground_n as_o can_v possible_o fail_v he_o who_o rest_v on_o they_o second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a as_o a_o earnest_n or_o seal_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n settle_v the_o 13._o conscience_n in_o such_o quiet_a and_o sound_a tranquillity_n as_o far_o differ_v from_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o civil_a man_n three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o 1._o ardent_a prayer_n 2._o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o will_v and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o godward_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v join_v these_o six_o mean_n follow_v as_o good_a help_n to_o descry_v this_o difference_n first_o presumption_n be_v natural_a from_o our_o birth_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o in_o we_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n second_o this_o testimony_n arise_v from_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n as_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v whereas_o presumption_n be_v from_o security_n and_o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o presumptuous_a person_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v three_o presumption_n be_v most_o confident_a never_o doubt_v or_o make_v question_n of_o election_n or_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o assault_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n more_o or_o less_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o in_o job_n and_o david_n therefore_o he_o that_o say_v i_o never_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v always_o have_v a_o strong_a belief_n he_o speak_v from_o presumption_n four_o presumption_n be_v cuer_v join_v with_o worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o five_o presumption_n presume_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n benefit_n only_o but_o in_o adversitity_n vanish_v this_o testimony_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o adversity_n aswell_o as_o in_o prosperity_n last_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v by_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n also_o it_o thorough_o persuade_v and_o give_v not_o
it_o serve_v for_o our_o humble_v to_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n &_o natural_a ignorance_n whereby_o we_o hang_v doubtful_a and_o stagger_v of_o seeblenesse_n and_o stick_v by_o ignorance_n second_o it_o show_v that_o none_o be_v perfect_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n three_o it_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a strength_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v profitable_a much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o persorme_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n in_o us._n last_o it_o teach_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o consideration_n and_o help_n to_o pray_v great_a than_o most_o yea_o then_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o tim._n come_v now_o unto_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n by_o stir_v up_o request_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v thus_o understand_v that_o in_o gal._n 4_o 6._o tim._n what_o gather_v you_o from_o these_o word_n silas_n thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o make_v request_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o make_v request_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v know_v as_o augustine_n observe_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n 4_o 9_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o you_o may_v know_v so_o deut._n 8_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrew_n that_o placet_fw-la he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n that_o be_v move_v we_o to_o request_v tim._n i_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o rom._n 8_o 34._o how_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n silas_n christ_n make_v request_n as_o mediator_n the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o request_n and_o desire_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a herein_o to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o confess_v he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a confidence_n and_o reverence_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o kindler_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a silas_n first_o that_o no_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o heretic_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n can_v pray_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o in_o our_o best_a prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o prompter_n moderator_n and_o schoolmaster_n four_o that_o in_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o sigh_n unexpressable_a or_o which_o can_v be_v express_v silas_n this_o be_v mean_v either_o intensive_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o aeterna_fw-la be_v most_o fervent_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o exceed_a vehemency_n or_o proper_o for_o such_o sigh_n as_o we_o can_v utter_v by_o any_o speech_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n the_o godly_a in_o who_o they_o potest_fw-la be_v know_v not_o of_o they_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a nor_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v much_o less_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v groan_n and_o sigh_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o though_o the_o believer_n feel_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o his_o ear_n as_o in_o exod._n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a sense_n therefore_o the_o better_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o scope_n and_o matter_n the_o phrase_n also_o will_v bear_v it_o tim._n what_o instruction_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n albeit_o never_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v prayer_n even_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v in_o a_o true_o humble_v heart_n be_v accept_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o god_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o work_n so_o the_o desire_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v prayer_n in_o his_o sight_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145_o 19_o see_v master_n perkins_n graine_n of_o mustard_n seed_n at_o large_a of_o this_o point_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o afford_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o that_o god_n spirit_n work_v wonderful_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o list_v they_o to_o godward_o even_o above_o that_o that_o themselves_o can_v perceive_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v in_o word_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o a_o temptation_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v whereas_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o sigh_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n before_o god_n a_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n a_o continual_a desire_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n three_o it_o repove_v hypocrite_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o speak_v many_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n within_o void_a of_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o do_v accompany_v true_a prayer_n dial_n xxiiii_o verse_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o silas_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n in_o great_a affliction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o prayer_n how_o feeble_a soever_o which_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o because_o they_o which_o pray_v be_v saint_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n tim._n let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o search_v see_v he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o search_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o know_v most_o perfect_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o do_n of_o man_n and_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o to_o know_v that_o they_o search_v for_o and_o by_o search_n they_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o heart_n sil._n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n purpose_n and_o motion_n all_o which_o god_n do_v most_o perfect_o behold_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o save_v to_o god_n alone_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o tim._n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o silas_n first_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o nothing_o without_o a_o
man_n can_v do_v it_o save_v god_n only_o second_o god_n know_v every_o man_n heart_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o man_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o many_o sin_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o the_o committer_n be_v open_a to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o also_o many_o good_a motion_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v tim._n but_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n and_o egg_v they_o to_o wickedness_n where_o unto_o he_o see_v they_o bend_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n silas_n the_o devil_n know_v not_o man_n thought_n till_o they_o some_o way_n be_v utter_v by_o sign_n word_n write_n and_o action_n god_n know_v man_n thought_n without_o these_o mean_n psalm_n 139._o 1._o 2._o second_o the_o devil_n by_o observe_v of_o complexion_n do_v guess_v at_o man_n inward_a disposition_n but_o god_n need_v no_o such_o help_n without_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2._o 25._o three_o the_o devil_n know_v but_o some_o thought_n at_o some_o time_n but_o god_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n at_o all_o time_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n sil._n because_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heart_n psal._n 94._o 9_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o must_v know_v all_o secret_n else_o how_o can_v he_o righteous_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n eccle._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 6._o three_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o as_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n silas_n first_o it_o must_v bridle_v all_o man_n from_o judge_v the_o inward_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n second_o it_o must_v hold_v we_o in_o charity_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o man_n where_o no_o evil_n appear_v three_o it_o shall_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o upright_o in_o thought_n before_o god_n as_o they_o be_v just_a in_o deal_n before_o man_n last_o it_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o fear_v least_o their_o prayer_n come_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o through_o their_o great_a weakness_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o languish_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n nay_o that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o such_o secret_n and_o request_n as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n silas_n such_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n as_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n knowledge_n he_o know_v silas_n his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 29._o &_o 11._o 2._o psal._n 1._o 6._o mat_n 7._o 23._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n even_o this_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o know_v they_o as_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o favour_n grant_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o god_n know_v and_o embrace_v as_o a_o man_n do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v the_o cry_n of_o she_o own_o infant_n though_o she_o see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o a_o hundred_o other_o child_n cry_v and_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o cloquen_n t_o oration_n and_o learned_a speech_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n to_o she_o so_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o feeble_a request_n of_o believer_n then_o with_o the_o pompous_a and_o long_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n dial_n xxv_o verse_n 28._o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n tim._n w_n hat_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n drift_n silas_n it_o teach_v a_o new_a comfort_n to_o those_o whichsuffer_v affliction_n for_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v affliction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hindrance_n but_o rather_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sum_n salvation_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v christian_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o salvation_n but_o affliction_n be_v so_o therefore_o they_o must_v patient_o be_v bear_v tim._n by_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o prove_v that_o affliction_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o suffer_v they_o silas_n first_o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a thus_o all_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a thod_n therefore_o affliction_n serve_v also_o unto_o their_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v moreover_o in_o this_o text_n be_v contain_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o cross_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o point_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_a cause_n the_o which_o moke_v affliction_n to_o be_v behooveful_a for_o god_n child_n namely_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o degree_n whereof_o distinct_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v tim._n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o so_o much_o good_a interpretation_n sil._n three_o way_n first_o by_o scripture_n psal._n 34._o 19_o and_o 50._o 15._o and_o 119._o second_o by_o experience_n of_o abraham_n noah_n doubt_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o take_v great_a good_a by_o their_o affliction_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v god_n childeren_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o only_o serve_v for_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assure_v that_o the_o end_n doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n shall_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o comedy_n of_o which_o the_o spectator_n know_v that_o the_o similitude_n end_n will_v be_v joyful_a though_o the_o beginning_n be_v troublesome_a and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o true_a christian_n also_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o tragedy_n of_o which_o the_o beholder_n be_v sure_a that_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v pleasant_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v lamentable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o ungodly_a tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a use_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o affliction_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o affliction_n the_o more_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a unto_o they_o that_o not_o only_o no_o harm_n but_o much_o good_a will_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v that_o quiet_o which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a at_o last_o as_o merchant_n abide_v great_a hazard_n so_o do_v soldier_n too_o upon_o a_o unassured_a commodity_n and_o victory_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o thing_n silas_n it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n prosperous_o or_o otherwise_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o he_o or_o without_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o angel_n all_o devil_n all_o man_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a all_o gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n &_o all_o defect_n of_o both_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o numerantur_fw-la god_n child_n yea_o augustine_n stretch_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a
and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o second_o lutherus_n because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n here_o english_v persuade_v to_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o conjectural_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o thess._n 1_o 4._o rom._n 15_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v because_o in_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o the_o faith_n &_o election_n of_o other_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o charitable_a persuasion_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o provoke_v all_o that_o find_v not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o those_o which_o have_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o last_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o build_v their_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o ground_n which_o be_v probable_a only_o as_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v knowledge_n and_o make_v protestation_n and_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o refrain_v from_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o have_v be_v many_o way_n bless_v and_o holpen_v of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n may_v have_v and_o many_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o far_o great_a plenty_n and_o proportion_n then_o very_a many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v they_o chap._n ix_o dial_n i._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n timotheus_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n silas_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v paul_n entreat_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v thereon_o tim._n how_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o dispute_n and_o argument_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n tim._n of_o this_o diverse_a man_n judge_v diverse_o they_o all_o so_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o treatise_n as_o yet_o they_o vary_v about_o the_o coherence_n and_o knit_n of_o these_o three_o follow_a chap_n ter_v to_o the_o former_a some_o think_v that_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o election_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a upon_o us._n other_o say_v this_o depend_v on_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v right_a ousnesse_n by_o faith_n now_o he_o set_v on_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o election_n other_o fetch_v the_o coherence_n from_o verse_n 30_o or_o 38._o 39_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n thus_o if_o god_n will_v glorify_v who_o he_o foreknewe_v and_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n foreknow_v once_o and_o which_o be_v god_n only_a people_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o and_o repel_v from_o grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o carnal_a generation_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o elect_n alone_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n that_o against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n approve_v and_o embrace_v it_o either_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o they_o then_o how_o be_v god_n faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n not_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n silas_n three_o first_o a_o grave_a protestation_n of_o paul_n sorrow_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n unto_o verse_n 6._o second_o a_o defence_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o humane_a reason_n to_o verse_n 24._o three_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v foretell_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n begin_v with_o protestation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n silas_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v indignation_n at_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v a_o insinuation_n to_o gain_v their_o good_a will_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o praise_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o prevent_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tim._n what_o do_v he_o perform_v in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n silas_n he_o lay_v down_o or_o propound_v the_o truth_n second_o the_o greatness_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o sacred_a oath_n call_v christ_n his_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o great_a lie_n bewail_v their_o case_n tim._n what_o instruction_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n silas_n that_o a_o christian_a must_v always_o speak_v truth_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o untruth_n utter_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n second_o because_o by_o such_o untrueth_n god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o false_a matter_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o silas_n it_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a matter_n or_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a or_o untrue_a or_o false_a but_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a tim._n what_o further_a instruction_n from_o hence_o silas_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v by_o who_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n tim._n what_o be_v a_o oath_n silas_n a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o hide_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o other_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o punisher_n of_o perjury_n 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o heb._n 6._o tim._n by_o who_o may_v we_o swear_v silas_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o worship_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n nor_o punisher_n of_o secret_a perjury_n also_o because_o swear_v 6._o lawful_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o tim._n why_o then_o do_v paul_n put_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n sil._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o his_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v true_a christ_n &_o the_o spirit_n also_o know_v it_o more_o perfect_o tim._n in_o what_o form_n be_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v silas_n thus_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o christ_n bearingmy_n conscience_n witness_n tim._n what_o
think_v you_o of_o these_o word_n as_o pharaoh_n live_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o very_o very_o gen._n 42._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 55._o john_n 3_o 5_o silas_n they_o be_v earnest_a asseveration_n affirm_v weighty_a thing_n somewhat_o grave_o and_o vehement_o but_o be_v no_o oath_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n say_v i_o speak_v truth_n and_o lie_v not_o silas_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n twice_o for_o plainness_n also_o one_o may_v speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o lie_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o one_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n this_o paul_n disclaim_v profess_v sincerity_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v no_o equivocator_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o though_o one_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n even_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n &_o see_v more_o and_o further_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o private_a oath_n lawful_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v of_o abraham_n servant_n genef_n 24_o 3._o of_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n josh._n 2_o 12._o and_o of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grave_n and_o important_a case_n and_o not_o in_o light_n and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o behoove_v and_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o some_o great_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o some_o doubtful_a thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n thus_o be_v the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v true_a and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lest_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n dishonour_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o oath_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o truth_n tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n sil._n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rash_a oath_n as_o profane_a person_n do_v also_o such_o as_o refuse_v lawful_a oath_n private_a or_o public_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v tim._n may_v not_o one_o refuse_v to_o swear_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o a_o book_n silas_n no_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v one_o among_o all_o god_n people_n but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a country_n the_o jew_n lay_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n genes_n 24_o 3._o also_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n tim._n how_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o silas_n first_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a second_o by_o the_o length_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_a three_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaviness_n silas_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v either_o from_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n cicero_n at_o hand_n or_o the_o ceiling_n of_o some_o present_a evil_a upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o joy_n be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o hope_n of_o some_o future_a or_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a good_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o heaviness_n be_v great_a he_o mean_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v not_o small_a or_o ordinary_a slight_a or_o mean_a but_o very_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o do_v sore_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o silas_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o travel_n feel_v which_o of_o all_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n tim._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v this_o sorrow_n continual_a silas_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n end_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n or_o short_o after_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n can_v find_v neither_o remedy_n mean_v nor_o end_n tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o stock_n blockish_a and_o senseless_a second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_a one_o of_o another_o misery_n three_o that_o above_o all_o other_o misery_n we_o be_v bind_v exceed_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o unbelief_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v most_o affect_v us._n four_o it_o be_v best_o know_v what_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o their_o harm_n for_o thus_o paul_n seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o the_o jew_n by_o witness_v his_o great_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v for_o they_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o last_o instruction_n silas_n it_o convict_v such_o to_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o affect_v at_o the_o hurt_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o especial_o at_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o misery_n no_o grief_n no_o love_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o heaviness_n silas_n his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o life_n and_o affection_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o dangerous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o press_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o quench_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o oftentimes_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v immoderate_a many_o have_v sudden_o die_v of_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v extreme_a tim._n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o refuse_v christ_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n sil._n to_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n tim._n but_o do_v paul_n well_o in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n or_o whether_o be_v it_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v silas_n the_o truth_n be_v paul_n make_v no_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o etc._n he_o have_v he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o pray_v unlawful_o and_o vain_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o his_o prayer_n have_v cross_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o certain_a persuasion_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n tim._n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o prayer_n here_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n what_o then_o think_v you_o of_o it_o silas_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o damnation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v rather_o perish_v then_o such_o a_o multitude_n like_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v david_n affection_n for_o his_o son_n so_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v paul_n exceed_v great_a affection_n for_o the_o jew_n how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n know_v that_o his_o life_n can_v not_o redeem_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v already_o dead_a so_o it_o fare_v with_o
save_v some_o who_o he_o may_v have_v worthy_o refuse_v tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o use_v silas_n to_o assure_v the_o elect_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v miss_v off_o since_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o more_o joyfulness_n by_o consider_v the_o gracious_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n towards_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o other_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o laud_n god_n then_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n tim._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o these_o last_o word_n silas_n that_o the_o elect_a in_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o doctrine_n than_o other_o for_o in_o that_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v it_o show_v reason_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a again_o this_o overthrow_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n and_o merit_n for_o if_o god_n must_v needs_o prepare_v we_o where_o be_v our_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o what_o place_n for_o our_o own_o deserve_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v last_o this_o do_v great_o extol_v god_n goodness_n towards_o the_o choose_a in_o that_o not_o only_a god_n give_v they_o eternal_a glory_n but_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v inheritor_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o elect_a for_o heaven_n yea_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o it_o also_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o dial_n xv._n verse_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o tim._n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n perform_v in_o this_o text_n silas_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o call_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o thesis_n and_o general_o he_o do_v now_o make_v application_n of_o in_o hipothesis_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n teach_v that_o in_o both_o these_o nation_n such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n be_v call_v to_o christ_n yet_o more_o gentile_n they_o jew_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o hardness_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o oracle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o tim._n how_o do_v this_o treatise_n of_o call_v fit_o follow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n silas_n very_o fit_o for_o paul_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v most_o free_o elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o because_o of_o his_o own_o will_n hereof_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v elect_v whereunto_o the_o apostle_n secret_o answer_v that_o election_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o vocation_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n of_o election_n tim._n give_v we_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n silas_n thus_o much_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n sum_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o caller_n thereby_o he_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n even_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n silas_n two_o first_o it_o mention_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o election_n namely_o our_o call_v second_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o call_n appertain_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o call_v silas_n not_o a_o general_a outward_a calling_n but_o a_o inward_a interpretation_n and_o especial_a call_n according_a to_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o tim._n what_o be_v that_o you_o term_v a_o general_a calling_n silas_n a_o bare_a invitation_n or_o incite_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n which_o draw_v man_n no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o utmost_a to_o a_o slight_a reformation_n of_o life_n without_o any_o sound_a renew_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v a_o special_a call_n silas_n the_o draw_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o both_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n distinct_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d ready_o joyful_o and_o to_o begin_v to_o obey_v it_o unfeigned_o ephe._n 1_o tim._n why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o call_n be_v mean_v here_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a silas_n because_o the_o apostle_n search_v for_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o election_n most_o needs_o mean_v that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o see_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o election_n whereas_o the_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n only_o without_o inward_a save_a grace_n be_v common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n appear_v math._n 13._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o a_o effectual_a call_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o election_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v from_o hence_o sil._n thus_o paul_n have_v mention_v verse_n 32._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n now_o plain_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o they_o be_v even_a we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o our_o call_n then_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o election_n whether_o we_o be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n or_o no._n tim._n prove_v this_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n sil._n first_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o be_v have_v call_v also_o v._n 28._o and_o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1_o to_o election_n purpose_n and_o calling_n be_v often_o put_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n root_n and_o fruit_n second_o reason_n prove_v it_o for_o see_v god_n effectual_o call_v all_o who_o he_o eternal_o predestinate_v and_o none_o other_o therefore_o call_v must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n second_o reason_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n 2._o ti_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o have_v this_o grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o man_n three_o the_o end_n of_o a_o true_a call_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o election_n titus_n 1_o 1._o similitude_n act_n 14._o john_n 3._o last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o sap_n within_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n without_o &_o a_o man_n secret_a thought_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v lightsome_a by_o the_o beam_n so_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v in_o itself_o secret_a but_o be_v open_v by_o a_o true_a call_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n the_o fruit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n counsel_n towards_o the_o elect_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v that_o no_o use_v man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n by_o dive_v deep_o into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o can_v know_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o it_o check_v such_o as_o rash_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o if_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_n because_o man_n can_v never_o find_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o special_a vocation_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o to_o understand_v it_o four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o say_v predestination_n can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d whereas_o our_o call_n be_v
as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o very_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n five_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o the_o godly_a lay_v aside_o all_o other_o mean_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o go_v down_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o that_o precious_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o call_n to_o christ._n tim._n yea_o but_o this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a doubt_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a call_n can_v always_o discerue_v it_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o few_o token_n solution_n by_o which_o a_o save_a vocation_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o effectual_a which_o be_v common_a as_o first_o a_o distinct_a special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n not_o confuse_o and_o general_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o three_o to_o take_v sound_a delight_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o threaten_n reprehension_n &_o exhortation_n aswell_o as_o consolation_n four_o to_o begin_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o throughout_o in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o perfect_o five_o to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o six_o a_o earnest_a desire_n with_o constant_a prayer_n to_o have_v othere_o bring_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n special_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n as_o family_n servant_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n last_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n call_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o call_n be_v thankful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o good_a to_o the_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o father_n glory_n guide_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 11._o tim._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d former_a doctrine_n sil._n yea_o 〈◊〉_d for_o christian_a consolation_n even_o to_o comfort_v at_o the_o heart_n all_o such_o weary_a heavy_a lade_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n as_o do_v covet_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v certify_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o find_v rest_n and_o perceive_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v these_o never_o fear_v their_o own_o estate_n if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o truth_n god_n effectual_a calling_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o mark_n though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n for_o thereby_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v clear_o and_o firm_o see_v their_o own_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o alter_v not_o it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o shall_v perish_v tim._n what_o other_o instruction_n arss_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n sil._n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v thankful_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n mean_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la of_o year_n and_o stature_n able_a to_o hear_v tim._n what_o use_v hereof_o sil._n it_o show_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o estate_n papist_n use_v and_o profane_a atheist_n which_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n also_o of_o careless_a worldling_n which_o regard_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n second_o it_o warn_v such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o nourish_v a_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a calling_n join_v to_o their_o common_a call_n tim._n have_v you_o yet_o any_o other_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o silas_n yea_o by_o paul_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n doctrine_n we_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o own_o election_n be_v certain_o know_v into_o he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o diseretion_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a call_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o not_o by_o special_a revelation_n only_o three_o by_o his_o example_n he_o ensturct_v we_o to_o doctrine_n hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o season_n be_v first_o because_o they_o reason_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o seal_v up_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o god_n invit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n three_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n last_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n now_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o tim._n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o christ_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v apparent_o wicked_a silas_n even_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n show_v that_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n even_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o paul_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n of_o any_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v none_o more_o wicked_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v also_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o infinite_a power_n to_o convert_v a_o grievous_a as_o a_o less_o sinner_n tim._n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o reprobation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n none_o reject_v which_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n in_o the_o outward_a church_n silas_n we_o may_v not_o determine_v or_o give_v final_a sentence_n upon_o any_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n rom._n 14_o 10_o 11_o 12_o but_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o we_o do_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n hope_v well_o of_o all_o as_o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o elect_v that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o by_o scripture_n math._n 20._o 16._o many_o call_v few_o choose_v also_o 1._o john_n 2_o 29._o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o us._n again_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 10_o 29._o nor_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2_o 29._o nor_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o nor_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8_o 39_o second_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o a_o floor_n have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3_o 12._o to_o a_o drag_v net_n have_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a mat._n 13_o 47._o to_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a corn_n mat._n 13_o 24._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v unclean_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o clean_o three_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n as_o of_o esau_n rom._n 9_o 12._o and_o judus_n john_n 6_o 70._o who_o be_v both_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o of_o cain_n ishmael_n saul_n d._n mass_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v all_o elect_a all_o must_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o true_a mat._n 7_o 13_o second_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o security_n three_o be_v all_o elect_a then_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n mat._n 13._o and_o 20._o we_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o none_o other_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
doleful_a estate_n give_v their_o eye_n no_o slumber_n nor_o rest_n to_o their_o eyelid_n till_o they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n from_o this_o text_n silas_n that_o blissful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v doctrine_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o spirit_n because_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tim._n how_o d_o you_o you_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o by_o scripture_n psal._n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v proof_n the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n john_n 1_o 12._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v give_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1._o second_o by_o reason_n by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n child_n be_v christ_n brethren_n heb._n 2_o 12._o and_o god_n heir_n rom._n 8_o 18._o second_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n full_o forgive_v they_o rom._n 4_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 32_o 1._o three_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o believe_v heart_n luke_n 1._o four_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a uprightness_n of_o life_n psal._n 112_o 1._o and_o 119_o 1._o rom._n 8_o 9_o five_o if_o cross_n and_o trouble_v come_v they_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_v under_o they_o and_o reap_v much_o good_a by_o they_o john_n 14_o rom._n 8_o 28._o six_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o servant_n heb._n 1_o 14._o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o league_n with_o they_o hosea_n 2_o 18._o seven_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 74._o rom._n 6_o 7._o act_n 26_o 26._o three_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n prove_v this_o point_n as_o of_o a_o tree_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n set_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o king_n full_a of_o riches_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o of_o a_o vine_n psal._n 45_o and_o 92_o 12_o 13_o mat_n 7_o 24_o john_n 15._o rom._n 11_o 17._o tim._n what_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o speak_v base_o of_o god_n child_n second_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o such_o as_o offer_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o what_o blessing_n be_v over_o their_o head_n which_o kind_o entreat_v they_o mat._n 10._o 42._o and_o 25_o 40._o three_o it_o exhort_v god_n child_n by_o remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o to_o fly_v sin_n careful_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o and_o last_o it_o must_v increase_v and_o double_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v by_o grace_n set_v in_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n tim._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n and_o no_o people_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o belove_v silas_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n elect_v sometime_o according_a to_o their_o predestination_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n second_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o corruption_n and_o grace_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o in_o regard_n thereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o belove_v and_o not_o belove_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o condition_n tim._n why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o live_a god_n silas_n because_o god_n live_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o eternal_o and_o be_v author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o which_o live_v act_v 17._o 28._o which_o show_v idol_n to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o infuse_v life_n into_o other_o nor_o can_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o violation_n tim._n how_o come_v it_o that_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o and_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o silas_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o be_v his_o way_n past_o find_v outfor_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o who_o have_v he_o tell_v this_o counsel_n dial_n xviii_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o also_o esayas_n cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v make_v his_o account_n and_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n with_o righteousue_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a account_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o esayas_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n bid_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o bid_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n and_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n have_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hosea_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o jew_n who_o call_v to_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaias_n chap._n 10_o 22._o and_o 1_o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n that_o of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o only_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v reject_v according_a as_o god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a determine_v for_o the_o aposile_a reason_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n few_o call_v therefore_o few_o choose_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n sil._n two_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v verse_n 27_o 28._o second_o the_o reason_n hereof_o god_n mercy_n verse_n 29._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o cry_v silas_n a_o plain_a and_o earnest_a speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n or_o faint_a tim._n what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v bold_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 58_o 1._o hence_o be_v john_n baptist_n call_v a_o crier_n math._n 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o common_a crier_n in_o city_n who_o so_o speak_v as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o thus_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n john_n 7_o 37._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 58._o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n john_n 7._o three_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v stir_n up_o and_o quicken_v attention_n four_o it_o help_v the_o understanding_n cause_v thing_n soon_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v five_o the_o untoward_a rebellion_n of_o man_n heart_n require_v such_o plainness_n and_o earnestness_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o reprove_v such_o teacher_n as_o suppress_v their_o voice_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v too_o much_o to_o exalt_v it_o second_o it_o warnesh_a hearer_n to_o love_v such_o vehemency_n see_v their_o own_o dulness_n need_v it_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n sil._n the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o multitude_n like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o remnant_n sil._n it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o tradesman_n who_o cut_v out_o a_o whole_a cloth_n till_o only_o a_o little_a piece_n be_v leave_v which_o they_o call_v a_o remnant_n or_o remainder_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o very_a few_o and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n shall_v be_v call_v tim._n what_o signify_v save_v silas_n it_o signify_v deliverance_n from_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n tim._n of_o what_o time_n do_v esayas_n speak_v this_o silas_n first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ezckiah_n when_o all_o juda_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o assyrian_n only_a jerusalem_n be_v spare_v second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n tarry_v behind_o the_o few_o return_v home_o many_o die_v in_o babylon_n other_o willing_o abide_v there_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a relation_n namely_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n spurn_v against_o the_o gospel_n some_o few_o only_a receyve_n it_o those_o external_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n be_v type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o
of_o these_o thing_n sil._n by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o rhetorical_a in_o sinuation_n protest_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o prevent_v of_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o jew_n tim._n be_v there_o any_o inst_n cause_n or_o necessity_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v any_o such_o entrance_n by_o preoccupation_n silas_n yea_o very_o just_a for_o in_o the_o former_a precedent_n chapter_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o reprobate_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n verse_n 33._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n they_o much_o boast_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n also_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o their_o rejection_n from_o god_n now_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v ascribe_v these_o discourse_n unto_o paul_n hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o become_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a he_o shall_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exasperate_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o tim._n what_o lesson_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o art_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n silas_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v doctrine_n truth_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_a affection_n and_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o their_o teacher_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o if_o all_o christian_n must_v reprove_v out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n for_o example_n sake_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o this_o spirit_n three_o reproof_n will_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o when_o the_o teacher_n love_n be_v suspect_v and_o his_o person_n hate_v last_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n for_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v forestall_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o physician_n by_o sweeten_v bitter_a potion_n make_v the_o patient_a the_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o rhetoritian_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o unpleasant_a thing_n wila_fw-fr first_fw-mi mollify_v their_o mind_n and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n by_o some_o artificial_a insinuation_n so_o ought_v preacher_n to_o do_v much_o more_o as_o occasion_n and_o cause_n require_v by_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o and_o his_o flock_n the_o more_o that_o his_o hearer_n think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o if_o the_o scorpion_n will_v first_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o with_o his_o claw_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o strike_v with_o his_o tail_n then_o ought_v much_o more_o they_o to_o embrace_v they_o by_o love_n who_o they_o must_v cure_v by_o reproof_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o lesson_n silas_n it_o teach_v that_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o great_a use_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v offence_n also_o when_o to_o use_v friendly_a admonition_n and_o sharp_a reprehension_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o to_o express_v good_a will_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o to_o win_v they_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o show_v love_n and_o prevent_a offence_n they_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n or_o smoothe_v any_o vice_n out_o of_o flattery_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n four_o here_o be_v a_o reprchension_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v minister_n and_o yet_o altogether_o lack_v these_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o lame_a man_n will_v attempt_v to_o run_v and_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n last_o here_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o strive_v in_o themselves_o against_o all_o suspicion_n that_o their_o teacher_n exhort_v and_o reprove_v out_o of_o hatred_n of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v ever_o desire_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o mistrust_v and_o satan_n by_o his_o suggestion_n will_v drop_v into_o we_o ill_a affection_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o put_v away_o jealousy_n tim._n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o prolepsis_n silas_n these_o four_o first_o he_o protest_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o second_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvation_n verse_n 1._o three_o he_o mention_v the_o engender_v cause_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o zeal_n of_o god_n four_o he_o rehearse_v three_o fault_n in_o their_o zeal_n first_o ignorance_n second_o spiritual_a pride_n three_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n verse_n 3._o tim._n in_o what_o sense_n do_v be_v call_v they_o brethren_n silas_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n by_o natural_a generation_n see_v rom._n 9_o 3._o thus_o he_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v and_o excite_v good_a will_n and_o provoke_v readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n desire_v sil._n exceed_o great_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n of_o love_n interpretation_n or_o more_o than_o common_a even_o singular_a good_a will_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o delight_n and_o exceed_v great_a pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o be_v love_v for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v notify_v as_o mat._n 3_o 17._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o luke_n 2_o 14._o tim._n what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o commandemenr_n reason_n of_o god_n prou._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v spiritual_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n john_n 4_o 24._o three_o this_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n psal._n 25_o 1._o mark_v 11_o 24._o four_o without_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 5_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24._o last_o such_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o hearty_a desire_n be_v only_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o only_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o tim._n by_o what_o mean_n be_v these_o desire_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n sil._n by_o the_o due_a and_o godly_a meditation_n first_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o second_o of_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o be_v without_o they_o three_o of_o our_o grievous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o tim._n what_o use_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n chief_a in_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o send_v up_o good_a desire_n towards_o heaven_n as_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n second_o it_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o that_o many_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a speed_n not_o even_o for_o that_o their_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o faint_a and_o slender_a three_o it_o warn_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o babble_n vain_a &_o abominable_a because_o they_o call_v on_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15_o 8._o last_o the_o distinction_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o no_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n be_v currant_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n direct_o or_o by_o good_a deduction_n tim._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o
all_o respect_n unto_o work_n by_o the_o certainty_n facility_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o we_o affirmative_o paul_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n speak_v tim._n how_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o righteousness_n gather_v silas_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n verse_n 8._o the_o sum_n where_o of_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rose_z again_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 9_o tim._n how_o gather_v you_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o possible_a silas_n by_o this_o that_o unto_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a text_n silas_n thus_o much_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o according_o sum_n do_v profess_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o mankind_n concern_v blessedness_n by_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o ready_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n either_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n it_o have_v sil._n these_o three_o first_o a_o question_n which_o be_v imperfect_a part_n &_o must_v be_v thus_o supply_v but_o what_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n serve_v to_o stir_v and_o quicken_v up_o attention_n second_o a_o answer_n this_o it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o a_o declaration_n what_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n tim._n come_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v near_o we_o sil._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n nor_o climb_v up_o the_o mountain_n or_o take_v any_o long_a painful_a journey_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tim._n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n silas_n it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v graft_v or_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v near_o in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n when_o cause_n require_v so_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o tim._n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n silas_n first_o effective_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o verse_n 17._o second_o obiective_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a object_n thereof_o also_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n only_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v err_v which_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n here_o paul_n meddle_v not_o with_o good_a life_n elsewhere_o he_o deal_v about_o it_o tim._n let_v we_o now_o know_v what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o eight_o verse_n silas_n these_o three_o first_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o doctrine_n build_v and_o stay_v upon_o whereby_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o general_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o faith_n do_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a howbeit_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o special_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n couple_v together_o we_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o divine_n define_v to_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n tim._n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o faith_n look_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n silas_n because_o that_o word_n alone_o do_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n reason_n the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v free_o enjoy_v of_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o first_o doctrine_n use_v silas_n it_o confute_v the_o papist_n which_o make_v not_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n &_o humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n silas_n that_o faith_n be_v no_o waver_v uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a unmoveable_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n because_o it_o resle_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 28._o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 7._o 1_o john_n 2_o 17._o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o rom._n 9_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 9_o now_o then_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n unmooveable_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n since_o it_o lean_v on_o such_o a_o firm_a rock_n mat._n 7_o 25._o as_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v we_o see_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1_o 2._o but_o be_v only_a truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o ro._n 3_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o scripture_n col._n 2._o 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o ascertain_v unto_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o such_o firm_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n receive_v they_o choose_v to_o loose_v their_o liberty_n live_n yea_o and_o life_n also_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n tim._n can_v you_o give_v we_o example_n of_o any_o who_o faith_n have_v remain_v stable_n and_o unshake_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o promise_n silas_n yea_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 9_o of_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 21._o god_n power_n &_o promise_n be_v the_o two_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11_o 17_o 19_o of_o david_n psal._n 119._o in_o thy_o word_n be_v my_o trust_n tim._n by_o what_o comparison_n may_v this_o be_v illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o sil._n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o word_n deserve_v credit_n and_o similitude_n ehase_v away_o doubt_v from_o such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o or_o much_o more_o than_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o that_o without_o waver_v and_o anxity_n of_o mind_n perplex_v with_o fear_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o good_a man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o mixture_n offalshood_n therefore_o his_o word_n may_v be_v
take_v without_o stammer_n or_o doubt_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o firm_a and_o strong_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o fiery_a dart_n of_o doubt_n and_o despair_n be_v quench_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n if_o in_o marriage_n for_o wedlock_n duty_n and_o comfort_n we_o stay_v upon_o our_o mutual_a promise_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n even_o every_o faithful_a soul_n quiet_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o husband_n christ_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o future_a both_o now_o and_o in_o heaven_n tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o second_o instruction_n use_v sil._n first_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v unto_o justify_v faith_n no_o more_o but_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a knowledge_n leave_v man_n conscience_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o blessedness_n wherein_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o make_v his_o word_n false_a for_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v still_o to_o stick_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o by_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o play_v the_o butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v even_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n by_o romish_a divinity_n and_o also_o to_o charge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o good_a earnest_n second_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slanderous_a they_o be_v which_o accuse_v the_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a presume_v since_o it_o be_v duty_n and_o christian_a submission_n to_o rely_v undoubted_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o godless_a presumption_n which_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o in_o all_o temptation_n stir_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o happiness_n they_o may_v enfree_a themselves_o from_o all_o terror_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o but_o for_o thy_o promise_n thy_o word_n have_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v christ_n word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v thereby_o cheer_v and_o make_v both_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o tremble_a soul_n will_v fortify_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n this_o satan_n know_v and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o hide_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n from_o trouble_a conscience_n or_o else_o to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o though_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o or_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o 8._o verse_n silas_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n first_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o self_n same_o word_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o manichee_n and_o papist_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v other_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o then_o write_v that_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o join_v thereunto_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a which_o error_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o confonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v counterfeit_a tim._n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n silas_n a_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v interpretation_n lord_n of_o all_o be_v our_o lord_n also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n the_o devil_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o christian_n must_v go_v further_o and_o believe_v it_o with_o affiance_n tim._n in_o what_o respect_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n silas_n both_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n of_o redemption_n have_v as_o well_o ransom_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n as_o create_v and_o govern_v us._n tim._n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n silas_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n yea_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v but_o to_o embrace_v in_o our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o holy_a confidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a tim._n why_o be_v confession_n set_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doubt_n cause_n and_o root_n of_o confession_n psalm_n 116._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v silas_n first_o because_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o order_n propound_v solution_n they_o as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n be_v cite_v second_o we_o can_v discern_v other_o man_n faith_n or_o other_o man_n our_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o confession_n and_o action_n tim._n why_o 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o name_v christ_n resurrection_n doubt_n see_v faith_n respect_v his_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v sil._n first_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n solution_n do_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o do_v easy_o accord_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o exceed_v compass_n and_o reach_v of_o reason_n the_o philosopher_n discern_v it_o not_o but_o deride_v it_o rather_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o act_v 18._o second_o because_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v have_v profit_v we_o little_a unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a last_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o knit_v together_o as_o a_o link_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n which_o go_v before_o and_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o intercession_n which_o follow_v after_o his_o rise_n under_o which_o then_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o other_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o 9_o verse_n silas_n only_o this_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n doctrine_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n exact_v of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v near_o to_o we_o both_o in_o possibility_n and_o efficacy_n in_o possibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a which_o may_v be_v that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v especial_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o faith_n act_n 13_o 48._o but_o it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o god_n decree_n and_o man_n corruption_n be_v against_o it_o and_o second_o he_o be_v near_o and_o easy_a to_o we_o in_o efficacy_n because_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a heart_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n tim._n yea_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o impossible_a &_o aidoubt_v hard_a then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v solution_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o god_n gift_n without_o
posterim_n before_o he_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v deliver_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o luther_n to_o teach_v thus_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heresy_n also_o in_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v thus_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o doctrine_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n alone_o but_o the_o will_v also_o which_o be_v more_o special_o signify_v by_o heart_n act_v 8_o 37._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o for_o this_o confidence_n reason_n be_v at_o least_o a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n lodge_v there_o also_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n sil._n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n there_o use_v be_v require_v a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o first_o work_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n term_v understanding_n 2._o and_o knowledge_n and_o see_v the_o other_o work_n be_v to_o bow_v 3._o the_o affection_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o full_o rest_v in_o that_o 40._o which_o the_o mind_n have_v full_o assent_v unto_o from_o this_o 12._o work_n faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o romanist_n which_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o supernal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o write_v here_o that_o with_o the_o understanding_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v worthy_a knowledge_n and_o notable_a assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n part_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o believe_v to_o justification_n three_o here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o justify_n faith_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v yield_v agreement_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o whether_o faith_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o their_o illuminate_v understanding_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o contrary_a thought_n and_o motion_n with_o a_o loathe_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mouth_n tim._n what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n silas_n not_o only_o a_o plain_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o office_n nature_n person_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n with_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n follow_v wherein_o vocation_n be_v put_v for_o confession_n tim._n wherefore_o be_v this_o work_n of_o confession_n add_v unto_o faith_n silas_n to_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o it_o tim._n but_o why_o be_v this_o work_n name_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o faith_n rather_o doubt_n than_o any_o other_o work_n sil._n first_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n solution_n of_o moses_n before_o allege_v in_o verse_n 8._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a token_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sincere_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n faithful_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v for_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o math._n 15._o 8._o but_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o root_n of_o it_o three_o because_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n math._n 10._o 32._o and_o here_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o lively_a faith_n tim._n but_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n be_v salvation_n annex_v to_o doubt_n confession_n solution_n silas_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o way_n to_o note_n the_o end_n for_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o way_n only_o by_o which_o justify_v person_n do_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o salvation_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o happiness_n see_v righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v righteousness_n therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o not_o confession_n which_o be_v but_o the_o path_n only_o wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o save_a faith_n 10_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o popish_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v not_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o christian_a without_o work_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v from_o this_o latter_a part_n silas_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n doctrine_n and_o namely_o the_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n which_o where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o heat_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o witness_v itself_o upon_o occasion_n as_o fire_n send_v forth_o heat_n therefore_o be_v we_o wrong_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o teach_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o work_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o can_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o all_o work_n which_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v sin_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v necessary_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n command_v we_o of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n tim._n but_o what_o thing_n belong_v unto_o christian_a confession_n silas_n first_o knowledge_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v christ._n second_o wisdom_n to_o espy_v the_o due_a occasion_n of_o confession_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v three_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o man_n four_o sincerity_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o guile_n five_o reverence_n as_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o presence_n six_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 3_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unbelief_n also_o rash_a presumptuous_a and_o vainglorious_a person_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a one_o hypocrite_n and_o false-hearted_a man_n and_o woman_n proud_a and_o malapert_n people_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meek_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ._n dial_n ix_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lieu_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n what_o scope_n he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o verse_n 10._o where_o he_o ascribe_v righteousness_n unto_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n as_o to_o a_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o salvation_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o untrue_a but_o the_o scripture_n promiscth_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n unto_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n touch_v faith_n verse_n 11._o touch_v confession_n in_o
bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o signify_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n silas_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o act_n 6_o 7._o and_o roman_n 1_o 5._o whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n tim._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v faith_n call_v obedience_n and_o to_o obey_v put_v for_o believe_v silas_n because_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n &_o it_o be_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23._o and_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v natural_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v darkness_n ephes._n 5_o 8._o therefore_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o willing_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_v and_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obedience_n second_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n in_o practice_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o and_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o no_o christian_a shall_v obey_v god_n by_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n by_o slay_v sin_n and_o do_v righteousness_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n tim._n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sil._n first_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n against_o god_n though_o they_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o honest_a man_n second_o that_o such_o as_o lack_v faith_n can_v perform_v any_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o tim._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 2._o also_o experience_n prove_v the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o few_o believe_v their_o preach_n isaiah_n 53_o 1._o also_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o clear_o and_o mighty_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n yet_o but_o one_o here_o and_o there_o do_v receive_v it_o scarce_o one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o also_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o this_o place_n prove_v and_o such_o it_o be_v continual_o tim._n but_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o hear_v bring_v forth_o faith_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v faith_n necessary_o follow_v of_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v through_o hear_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v prove_v a_o believer_n justification_n presuppose_v vocation_n but_o vocation_n be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o justification_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o which_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v believer_n sil._n because_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_n 13_o 48._o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a titus_n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o be_v predestinate_a rom._n 8_o 31._o second_o because_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o engender_v faith_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 26_o 18._o and_o 16_o 14._o but_o this_o spirit_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v john_n 14_o 17._o such_o only_o receive_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v math._n 13_o 11._o and_o isaiah_n 53_o 1._o have_v say_v few_o believe_v their_o report_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v god_n powerful_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v their_o heart_n effectual_o three_o in_o some_o their_o pride_n and_o overween_n by_o conceyve_v too_o high_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n lean_v unto_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n to_o faith_n math._n 11_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o four_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n mat._n 11_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o wicked_a example_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n that_o we_o now_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n though_o we_o see_v it_o general_o unfruitful_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o other_o time_n and_o age_n &_o herewith_o christian_n must_v arm_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o full_a of_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o wickedness_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o unable_a to_o convert_v sin_n whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o always_o in_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o indisposition_n &_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o seed_n be_v good_a but_o the_o ground_n barren_a and_o evil_a second_o it_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o part_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n whereas_o this_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o like_a force_n in_o all_o man_n then_o shall_v all_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o equal_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o man_n do_v therefore_o believe_v and_o receive_v grace_n offer_v because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o &_o may_v refuse_v if_o they_o will_v if_o faith_n may_v come_v after_o this_o fashion_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n tim._n from_o whence_o do_v the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n &_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o oracle_n silas_n he_o do_v fetch_v it_o from_o isaiah_n 53_o 1._o the_o drift_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v all_o one_o even_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n infidelity_n namely_o that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o hard_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n among_o they_o as_o that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v still_o abide_v in_o their_o unbelief_n wherewith_o see_v man_n be_v not_o move_v therefore_o paul_n turn_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o before_o he_o tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o question_n who_o have_v sil._n this_o question_n signify_v sometime_o none_n at_o all_o as_o interpret_v rom._n 10_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o few_o as_o psal._n 15_o 1._o and_o here_o likewise_o tim._n what_o signify_v report_n silas_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v hear_v or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v hear_v not_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hear_v of_o god_n but_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o report_n in_o which_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v be_v put_v for_o hear_v itself_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n do_v doctrine_n foresee_v what_o effect_n will_v follow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o primary_o man_n do_v it_o secondary_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o see_v none_o or_o little_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o their_o teach_n heb._n 13_o 17._o wherein_o they_o must_v show_v patience_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o small_a number_n do_v receive_v it_o even_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o resist_v it_o like_v to_o the_o gleanning_n in_o harvest_n or_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a
reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o who_o they_o be_v effectual_o perform_v howesoever_o the_o most_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n which_o receive_v they_o still_o and_o be_v save_v by_o they_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o weaken_v our_o account_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_o reject_v yet_o still_o take_v place_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o they_o be_v peculiar_o make_v tim._n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n silas_n the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v elect_v or_o predestinate_v or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n a_o gracious_a and_o free_a election_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o thank_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n note_v that_o election_n be_v not_o here_o put_v and_o take_v active_o whereby_o we_o choose_v grace_n but_o passive_o whereby_o man_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n verse_n second_o of_o god_n election_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o man_n election_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o silas_n that_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 15_o eph._n 1_o 4_o 5._o ro_n 15_o 19_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o use_v man_n choose_v god_n mercy_n &_o not_o that_o his_o free_a mercy_n choose_v they_o whereas_o this_o text_n plain_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n elect_v god_n but_o of_o god_n elect_a man_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o it_o overthrow_v the_o conceit_n of_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n which_o upon_o this_o place_n imagine_v some_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o which_o beside_o faith_n have_v good_a work_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n divide_v thing_n which_o be_v conjoin_v to_o wit_n election_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n without_o work_n second_o it_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o teach_v that_o election_n come_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n last_o it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o up_o to_o great_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o free_a love_n tim._n what_o other_o doctrine_n will_v flow_v from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n all_o be_v from_o grace_n too_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 28._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la consequentis_fw-la tim._n but_o be_v grace_n and_o work_n at_o such_o vartance_n as_o that_o these_o blessing_n and_o thing_n can_v proceed_v from_o both_o silas_n yes_o very_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n no_o more_o then_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n than_o not_o of_o work_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o merit_v of_o work_n be_v once_o put_v and_o grant_v grace_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v then_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o grace_n be_v destroy_v if_o work_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n sil._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n give_v eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a but_o merit_v of_o work_n crave_v they_o all_o as_o a_o debt_n therefore_o if_o election_n call_v justification_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o from_o grace_n but_o in_o part_n also_o from_o work_n than_o grace_n shall_v not_o remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v grace_n see_v rom._n 4_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3_o 18._o tim._n what_o profit_n of_o this_o point_n silas_n it_o refute_v such_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n do_v mingle_v grace_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n together_o ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o grace_n somewhat_o to_o work_n foresee_v in_o matter_n of_o election_n past_a or_o present_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n whereas_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v pronounce_v asystata_fw-la which_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o together_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v upon_o earth_n because_o it_o do_v springe_n out_o of_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utter_o fail_v three_o it_o convict_v they_o of_o error_n which_o here_o understand_v by_o grace_n infuse_v grace_n the_o habit_n of_o justice_n pour_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n subiective_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n and_o do_v oppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o to_o a_o contrary_a and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n of_o god_n last_o this_o must_v provoke_v all_o believer_n to_o joyful_a thankfulness_n see_v god_n when_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o by_o work_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v by_o his_o frank_a grace_n choose_v and_o save_v they_o which_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o possible_a praise_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o death_n such_o as_o be_v often_o mindful_a of_o such_o a_o free_a mercy_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v under_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v even_o the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n dial_n v._o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_n no_o more_o work_n what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n these_o two_o thing_n have_v set_v down_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_n now_o he_o exclude_v work_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o second_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o which_o be_v free_o elect_v among_o they_o be_v certain_o save_v none_o perish_v but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n because_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o obstinate_o and_o rebellious_o refuse_v be_v graciouslie_o and_o first_o tender_v to_o they_o tim._n what_o signify_v grace_n silas_n grace_n signify_v god_n free_a favour_n or_o his_o everlasting_a gracious_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o work_v do_v signify_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o meritorious_a work_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v and_o not_o work_v simple_o consider_v as_o duty_n tim._n by_o what_o argument_n do_v paul_n shut_v out_o work_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o vocation_n or_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o these_o come_v not_o from_o merit_n of_o work_n silas_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o repugnancy_n of_o flat_a contrary_n such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v stand_v and_o consist_v together_o be_v immediate_a contrary_n the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v if_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v of_o meritorious_a work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o both_o come_v of_o grace_n therefore_o not_o of_o
the_o occasion_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o place_n here_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o soft_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n by_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n can_v pierce_v and_o prick_v it_o and_o take_v place_n for_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o sound_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 13._o acts2_n 37._o dial_n vii_o verse_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n tim._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v here_o or_o how_o do_v he_o go_v forward_o silas_n he_o now_o set_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v be_v repel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n this_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la touch_v the_o harden_v of_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n so_o appoint_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o their_o hardness_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n as_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n god_n have_v give_v tim._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n two_o first_o a_o preface_n of_o paul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v second_o the_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29_o 10._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v retain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o in_o paul_n as_o in_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v god_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n chap._n 29_o 10._o and_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o go_v and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n silas_n one_o thing_n general_o and_o two_o thing_n particular_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n silas_n that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n doctrine_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n salvation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 12_o 32._o 2._o timo._n 3_o 16._o john_n 20_o 31._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a say_v a_o father_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n resaon_n be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o unto_o god_n himself_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n his_o word_n can_v afford_v other_o then_o absolute_a direction_n tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o overthrow_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o idle_a and_o unneedfull_a second_o it_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o word_n in_o will_n conscience_n affection_n word_n manner_n and_o conversation_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a instruction_n from_o this_o place_n silas_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o it_o alone_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v all_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o reason_n doctrine_n therefore_o this_o probation_n alone_o be_v enough_o human_a testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v though_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n because_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v autopiston_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n the_o witness_n of_o worthy_a man_n serve_v to_o bewray_v their_o consent_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o we_o allege_v they_o when_o need_n be_v and_o cause_n require_v spare_o place_v they_o as_o servant_n after_o their_o lord_n to_o test_n not_o to_o judge_v this_o warn_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v probation_n from_o scripture_n quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la id_fw-la credimus_fw-la say_v hierome_n we_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o we_o read_v we_o be_v forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v doctrine_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v itself_o and_o other_o aug._n thing_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_v of_o interpretation_n one_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o some_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a as_o for_o the_o learned_a father_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v attribute_v to_o their_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o aug._n secondary_a mean_n of_o exposition_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o word_n again_o how_o often_o be_v the_o father_n find_v to_o jar_n among_o themselves_o further_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o according_a to_o it_o a_o exposition_n be_v lawful_a without_o danger_n or_o biasphemy_n as_o here_o hardness_n be_v interpret_v by_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n which_o understand_v not_o our_o sense_n and_o enarration_n say_v irenaeus_n without_o witness_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n tim._n what_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o to_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n namely_o the_o place_n or_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n silas_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o description_n of_o hardness_n second_o that_o hardness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o hardness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hardness_n or_o harden_v silas_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thickness_n of_o skin_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o foot_n but_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n possess_v and_o rule_v and_o hold_v fast_o lock_v up_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n lest_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o be_v save_v tim._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o slumber_n silas_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o dead_a and_o deep_a sleep_n interpret_v call_v lethargy_n which_o so_o bind_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v be_v awake_v with_o prick_v and_o much_o pinch_n such_o a_o sleep_n as_o adam_n be_v cast_v into_o gen._n 2._o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o do_v imply_v spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n or_o drowsiness_n and_o blockishness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o isaiah_n 51_o 23._o a_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n by_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drink_v behave_v themselves_o like_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o slumber_n it_o take_v from_o man_n all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o as_o furious_a beast_n and_o drunken_a man_n which_o feel_v and_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a danger_n whereas_o some_o translate_v that_o compunction_n or_o prick_a which_o be_v here_o english_v slumber_n indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o as_o act_n 2._o 37._o then_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o hardness_n and_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o prick_v with_o grief_n and_o even_o vex_v at_o the_o hart_n with_o anger_n at_o the_o word_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v they_o act_v 7_o
54._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o prick_v and_o vex_v they_o be_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o slumber_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v be_v awake_v by_o shake_v and_o pinch_v &_o hollow_v or_o cry_v or_o blow_v a_o horn_n in_o their_o care_n tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n silas_n spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n as_o esra_n 1_o 1._o isaiah_n 19_o 3._o yet_o here_o it_o note_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o slumber_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o satan_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n send_v into_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n to_o wicked_a thingsa_n he_o send_v a_o good_a spirit_n into_o his_o child_n to_o direct_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n spirit_n have_v put_v to_o it_o epithet_n good_a or_o bad_a than_o it_o note_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o justice_n as_o spirit_n of_o truth_n peace_n grace_n love_n wisdom_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n giddiness_n slumber_n fornication_n envy_n lie_v error_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o bad_a effect_n and_o satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o tim._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v silas_n first_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v under_o hardness_n doctrine_n of_o heart_n be_v utter_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a slumber_n understand_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o and_o mat._n 13_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 27._o that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v but_o be_v without_o understanding_n even_o like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o discretion_n psalm_n 32_o 9_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a very_o brutish_a and_o stupid_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quick-sighted_a very_o provident_a and_o circumspect_a one_o must_v rise_v early_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o or_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o bargain_v nay_o they_o have_v the_o slight_a to_o fetch_v over_o other_o and_o he_o must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v escape_v they_o but_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o little_a understanding_n and_o sight_n feel_v and_o sense_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o image_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 4._o the_o woman_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n etc._n etc._n second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o wicked_a profit_n not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o inward_o deaf_a have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o their_o heart_n harden_v when_o they_o that_o be_v liar_n backbiter_n promise_v breaker_n usurer_n etc._n etc._n read_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal._n 15_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o covetous_a person_n railer_n etc._n etc._n read_v what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 9_o 10._o when_o such_o as_o live_v in_o envy_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hear_v or_o read_v what_o be_v write_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o ignorant_a person_n read_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o thessaly_n 1_o 8._o and_o proud_a person_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o worldling_n read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v ephef_n 5_o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v themselves_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v fable_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o for_o that_o such_o say_n be_v dark_a for_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a clear_a and_o plain_a as_o any_o child_n may_v understand_v they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v never_o tell_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o ear_n be_v continual_o beat_v with_o those_o say_n the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o charmer_n these_o sinner_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o deafness_n for_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o who_o be_v so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o zach._n 7_o 11_o 12._o 13._o and_o to_o such_o speak_v of_o prou._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o prophet_n i_o have_v cry_v &_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n yet_o they_o stir_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o man_n though_o god_n minister_n to_o awake_v they_o do_v thunder_n out_o god_n judgement_n lift_v uptheir_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o godward_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v likewise_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o soul_n be_v senseless_a can_v but_o despise_v all_o the_o word_n and_o their_o teacher_n which_o bring_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o which_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a state_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o prou._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28._o zach_n 7_o 13._o these_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n unto_o god_n minister_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v strong_a evidence_n against_o they_o to_o convict_v their_o obstinacy_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n tim._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o against_o they_o silas_n by_o isaiah_n 6_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 5._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v that_o god_n use_v his_o minister_n by_o they_o to_o harden_v such_o as_o have_v contemn_v his_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a prove_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o already_o harden_a they_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a &_o dreadful_a tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o instruction_n from_o these_o word_n silas_n that_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v god_n be_v give_v up_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n by_o his_o work_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o obdurate_v this_o appear_v ephes_n 2_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n shall_v be_v commit_v over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o judge_n deliver_v a_o malefactor_n over_o to_o the_o hangman_n as_o god_n threaten_v his_o people_n to_o set_v tyrant_n over_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a for_o good_a prince_n so_o aug._n he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v on_o to_o all_o mischief_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n as_o have_v satan_n to_o be_v their_o rider_n to_o hold_v the_o reins_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o judas_n cain_n and_o esau_n and_o innumerable_a other_o heretofore_o and_o daily_o tim._n what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereof_o sil._n it_o teach_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o stubborn_a sinner_n as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v
first_o it_o clear_v god_n justice_n against_o such_o as_o fasten_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n upon_o god_n severity_n because_o he_o harden_v and_o destroy_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n have_v deserve_v it_o second_o it_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o hardness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o all_o do_v teach_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v whole_o discharge_v god_n of_o this_o god_n neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o work_v sin_n say_v philip_n melancton_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n every_o one_o sin_v willing_o say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o judge_n the_o original_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o god_n say_v caluine_n upon_o james_n 1_o 13._o we_o hold_v he_o for_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a faith_n beza_n contra_fw-la castil_n which_o say_v there_o be_v iniquity_n with_o god_n yet_o both_o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rhemish_a priest_n do_v charge_n we_o that_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o proper_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o active_a cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o hereupon_o stapleton_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o douai_n infer_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a calumniation_n &_o may_v be_v just_o retort_v thus_o the_o true_a god_n allow_v no_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n tim._n but_o you_o say_v that_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n proceed_v from_o satan_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o silas_n first_o from_o the_o text_n which_o make_v the_o slumber_n or_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o more_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v afore_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 4_o 4._o that_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 22._o satan_n be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o authority_n to_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o blindness_n that_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n tim._n but_o how_o be_v satan_n the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sil._n as_o a_o tempter_n and_o instigator_n and_o inspirer_n to_o breathe_v and_o drop_n in_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a cogitation_n into_o wicked_a man_n heart_n as_o liquor_n be_v distil_v and_o drop_v into_o a_o vessel_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephesian_n 2_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o wicked_a strong_o to_o delude_v they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o increase_v his_o malice_n against_o christ._n tim._n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o satan_n over_o any_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n silas_n no_o over_o none_o of_o they_o but_o over_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o also_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o his_o snare_n though_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o often_o tempt_v mat._n 6_o 13._o and_o 26._o 41._o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v only_o upon_o and_o over_o they_o which_o be_v addict_v and_o whole_o give_v to_o disobedience_n over_o the_o reprobate_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v and_o work_v even_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 10._o thereason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_o commit_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o because_o they_o want_v only_o and_o wilful_o shake_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n psalm_n 2_o 3._o that_o which_o pharaoh_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o all_o wicked_a man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n set_v over_o they_o as_o it_o do_v happen_v unto_o saul_n who_o resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v to_o rule_n and_o vex_v he_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o silas_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n willing_o to_o obey_v god_n labour_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o govern_v their_o way_n lest_o after_o their_o deserve_n he_o do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v along_o unto_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v under_o satan_n rule_n and_o dominion_n tim._n why_o do_v you_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n sil._n because_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o god_n command_v isaiah_n to_o go_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a and_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n 19_o 14._o the_o lord_n mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o often_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n &_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a deut._n 2._o 31._o also_o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 11._o that_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o john_n 12_o 40._o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o work_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n else_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o god_n more_o than_o half_a the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o operation_n in_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o tim._n will_v not_o this_o bring_v in_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n than_o god_n do_v work_v sin_n silas_n no_o not_o so_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v apostasia_fw-la the_o repugnancy_n or_o aberration_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o god_n neither_o will_v approve_v nor_o work_v but_o abhor_v and_o punish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o image_n and_o word_n the_o other_o be_v antimisthia_fw-mi rom._n 1_o 27._o the_o recompense_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a before_o be_v further_a indurate_a and_o blind_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o due_a recompense_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o transgrestion_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n lesser_a with_o great_a former_a with_o latter_a sin_n all_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v good_a therefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n for_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a thus_o augustine_n teach_v pharaoh_n say_v he_o harden_v himself_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o god_n harden_v he_o iusto_fw-la svo_fw-la indicie_fw-la again_o god_n harden_v not_o as_o a_o evil_n auth_v our_o but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o instill_v any_o sin_n into_o the_o creature_n
obtain_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v first_o rom._n 9_o 16._o where_o election_n and_o faith_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o and_o take_v from_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o mercy_n add_v hereunto_o ephe._n 2._o 8._o furthermore_o unbelief_n come_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o it_o can_v engender_v faith_n for_o out_o of_o one_o fountain_n come_v not_o sweet_a and_o sour_a water_n last_o if_o faith_n come_v from_o ourselves_o though_o but_o in_o part_n then_o may_v we_o have_v some_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v whole_o glory_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o therefore_o faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o profit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n silas_n it_o teach_v where_o to_o beg_v faith_n when_o we_o lack_v it_o and_o who_o to_o thank_v when_o we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o convict_v such_o of_o error_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n part_n stake_n and_o divide_v between_o god_n mercy_n and_o man_n free_a will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o only_o need_v some_o help_n of_o grace_n three_o it_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v come_v without_o ourselves_o whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 29._o tim._n will_v not_o this_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n after_o the_o get_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v &_o heavenly_a grace_n sil._n no_o very_o it_o may_v quench_v arrogancy_n but_o it_o will_v quicken_v our_o industry_n because_o the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o please_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o rom._n 12_o 1._o second_o though_o faith_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v ask_v knock_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o such_o tim._n what_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n that_o the_o unbelief_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v well_o deserve_v their_o break_n off_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v second_o why_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o believe_v both_o together_o but_o by_o course_n one_o after_o another_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o be_v adore_v of_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o verse_n 33._o three_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disobey_v intend_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o event_n &_o consequent_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o counsel_n so_o purpose_v &_o dispose_v matter_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n elsewhere_o that_o note_v the_o event_n and_o not_o the_o move_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o cor._n 12._o act_n 1_o 2._o tim._n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 32._o verse_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v therein_o silas_n god_n have_v equal_o shut_v up_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v among_o they_o may_v equal_o obtain_v mercy_n unto_o salvation_n tim._n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o man_n in_o unbelief_n sil._n not_o by_o drop_v and_o pour_v unbelief_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o only_o by_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o to_o become_v unbeliever_n or_o by_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n from_o man_n and_o by_o declare_v and_o convict_v man_n of_o infidelity_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n under_o sin_n gal._n 3_o 22._o because_o sin_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 20._o but_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v hold_v they_o fast_o fetter_v in_o the_o ghive_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n like_a as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o all_o man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a calling_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o incredulity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o metaphor_n or_o speech_n borrow_v from_o earthly_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n tim._n what_o be_v our_o lesson_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n silas_n that_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o judgement_n be_v from_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v from_o man_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o can_v strike_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n by_o nature_n be_v alike_o all_o be_v incredulous_a disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o another_o our_o case_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o elect_v be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o birth_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o praise_v god_n goodness_n for_o cal_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o themselves_o be_v tim._n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n all_o silas_n not_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o every_o nation_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o ro._n 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3_o 20_o 22._o where_o that_o be_v call_v sin_v which_o be_v call_v unbelief_n here_o &_o that_o term_v the_o promise_n there_o which_o be_v here_o term_v mercy_n and_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o restrain_v or_o limit_v unto_o believer_n tim._n what_o instruction_n have_v we_o from_o these_o last_o word_n doctrine_n silas_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a unbeliever_n for_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o man_n sin_n therefore_o none_o must_v cast_v away_o hope_v of_o other_o or_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_v by_o unbelief_n as_o none_o deliver_v the_o offender_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o the_o judge_n which_o commit_v he_o so_o none_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o fetter_n of_o unbelief_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o that_o prison_n therefore_o let_v all_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o pardon_v their_o unbelief_n &_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v 〈◊〉_d our_o redeemer_n for_o they_o only_o be_v free_a who_o the_o son_n make_v free_a all_o other_o remain_v fast_o tie_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n and_o manacle_n of_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n have_v not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o to_o desire_v liberty_n dial_n xxiiii_o verse_n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n touch_v election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o reject_v and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o amazement_n exclaim_v that_o they_o be_v too_o high_a or_o deep_a for_o he_o either_o to_o understand_v or_o utter_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v because_o of_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o
it_o be_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o ezekiah_n impute_v as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o render_v not_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n silas_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n because_o god_n accept_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o well_o qualify_v for_o they_o be_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a can_v but_o delight_v in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 5._o and_o proceed_v from_o faith_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 5_o 22_o 23._o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v hear_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o know_v this_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n must_v wife_n study_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o and_o servant_n their_o master_n ephe._n 6_o 5._o even_o their_o uncourteous_a master_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 18._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v you_o to_o please_v god_n your_o lord_n husband_n father_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o call_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o these_o two_o reason_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o a_o unregenerate_a or_o evil_a man_n or_o woman_n which_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n no_o not_o of_o one_o crumb_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v their_o heart_n frame_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o any_o sound_a care_n of_o please_a god_n but_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o will_v be_v mighty_a persuasion_n to_o make_v they_o more_o upright_o &_o zealous_a in_o god_n service_n dial_n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n tim._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o this_o text_n silas_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o general_a precept_n coherence_n concern_v all_o christian_n of_o every_o degree_n and_o sort_n for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o &_o then_o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v if_o we_o will_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o will_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o especial_a quality_n first_o good_a second_o acceptable_a thirdlie_o sum_n persect_v this_o verse_n than_o have_v it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a express_v plain_o what_o be_v there_o figurative_o set_v down_o teach_v we_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n namely_o if_o they_o avoid_v the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v through_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o allow_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v and_o approoverh_n be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a tim._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o be_v conformable_a interpretat_fw-la unto_o it_o silas_n man_n unregenerate_a and_o mere_o natural_a and_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o john_n 14_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2_o 14_o world_n 15_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 5_o 19_o etc._n etc._n because_o such_o person_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o the_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a mire_n of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o they_o obey_v with_o greediness_n also_o for_o that_o they_o whole_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n love_v they_o and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o conform_v to_o these_o man_n be_v to_o like_v and_o allike_v they_o and_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n to_o follow_v their_o fashion_n form_n and_o guise_n of_o live_v shape_a our_o course_n semblable_a unto_o they_o put_v on_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n in_o our_o behaviour_n what_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o galath_n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 3._o 1_o john_n 2_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tim._n what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v silas_n god_n child_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a make_v the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o life_n &_o action_n the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v psal._n 1_o scripture_n 1._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o prover._n 1_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4._o 14._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v after_o sinner_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o mat._n 7_o 13._o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n nor_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5_o 7_o 11._o all_o which_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o frame_v our_o conversation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n &_o deed_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v these_o first_o god_n reason_n people_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n pet._n 2_o 9_o therefore_o the_o fashion_n of_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o become_v they_o for_o since_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o well_o order_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a carcase_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n neither_o may_v christian_a priest_n meddle_v with_o pollute_a rot_a lust_n such_o as_o carnal_a man_n wallow_v or_o welter_v in_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n john_n 2_o 16._o but_o god_n child_n in_o their_o baptism_n have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o follow_v they_o without_o run_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o perfidiousness_n and_o promise_v break_v three_o the_o faithful_a have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o put_v on_o the_o sinful_a affection_n and_o foolish_a fashion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o his_o gospel_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2_o 11._o four_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o sinner_n can_v both_o be_v love_v for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15._o james_n 4_o 3._o the_o amity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o god_n child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o yea_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o world_n five_o it_o be_v dangerous_a even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n or_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n peter_n among_o worldly_a man_n learned_a to_o deny_v and_o sorsweare_v his_o saviour_n jehosaphat_n be_v forbid_v familiarity_n with_o achab_n will_v thou_o love_v he_o who_o god_n hate_v 2._o chron._n 19_o 1._o and_o josias_n by_o converse_v with_o and_o conformine_v himself_o unto_o a_o heathen_a king_n lose_v his_o life_n 2._o king_n 23_o 29._o the_o israelite_n by_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o idolatry_n exo._n 32_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o moabite_n in_o adultery_n num._n 25_o 1_o 2._o pull_v due_a &_o just_a vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n david_n among_o the_o philistines_n learn_v to_o dissemble_v and_o be_v in_o hazard_n see_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 34._o six_o the_o end_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n &_o such_o as_o fashion_v themselves_o like_a to_o it_o be_v damnation_n phil._n 3_o 19_o also_o see_v 2._o thes._n 1_o 9_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 5._o last_o the_o fashion_n delight_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o worldly_a person_n do_v in_o a_o
we_o be_v admonish_v in_o many_o place_n math._n 24_o 13._o rom._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 10_o 36._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 9_o to_o hope_v and_o patience_n must_v be_v join_v prayer_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o trouble_n because_o it_o get_v wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o divine_a help_n how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v jam._n 1_o 5._o ps._n 50_o 15._o our_o prayer_n may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_a either_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o offer_a occasion_n &_o necessity_n bodily_a continual_a or_o spiritual_a or_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o intermit_v the_o set_a hour_n or_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n ask_v earnest_o ja._n 5._o or_o though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v present_o when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v without_o cease_v lu._n 18._o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o move_v of_o the_o lip_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o be_v continual_a our_o prayer_n be_v continual_a for_o a_o continual_a desire_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145._o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o eutiches_n and_o the_o masstlians_n that_o think_v christian_n ought_v all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v abuse_v this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n to_o this_o end_n whereas_o beside_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a vocation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v yea_o in_o god_n service_n there_o be_v preach_v &_o sacrament_n must_v have_v time_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n which_o content_v themselves_o with_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n neglect_v set_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n or_o foreslow_v the_o just_a occasion_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o in_o their_o prayer_n do_v behave_v themselves_o cold_o or_o careless_o such_o as_o these_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o many_o evil_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o evil_n without_o comfort_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n fervent_o for_o his_o aid_n and_o protection_n final_o remember_v unto_o all_o these_o precept_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n follow_v to_o knit_v these_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o beseech_v you_o at_o a_o general_a and_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o practice_v they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v from_o we_o and_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereunto_o not_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v no_o not_o to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o special_a and_o save_a mercy_n in_o christ._n dial_n viii_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o distribute_v or_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d give_v yourselves_o unto_o hospitality_n bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v tim._n what_o be_v requirtd_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o precept_n silas_n liberality_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o alm_n according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v necessity_n signify_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o delicate_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v till_o extreme_a necessity_n urge_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o mercy_n in_o give_v there_o be_v many_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o sundry_a and_o great_a reason_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o phil._n 4_o 18._o it_o be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o act_n 20_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o luke_n 16_o 9_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o cuerlasting_a habitation_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 18_o 19_o of_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o christian_n be_v steward_n and_o it_o be_v require_v that_o steward_n be_v faithful_a to_o dispose_v their_o good_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v much_o shall_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a and_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o some_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 13_o 14._o further_o by_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v liberal_o math._n 5_o 45._o also_o we_o express_v love_n &_o kindness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v good_a to_o his_o member_n mat._n 25_o 35._o 36_o 37._o we_o witness_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n phile._n 7._o and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n beside_o all_o these_o forename_a reason_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n more_o in_o our_o text_n to_o persuade_v unto_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n because_o poor_a christian_n be_v saint_n purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o compassion_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_n three_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v by_o which_o word_n of_o communicate_v we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rather_o communicate_v then_o give_v that_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a aught_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o sympathy_n by_o relieve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o feel_v their_o want_n and_o suffer_v with_o they_o heb._n 13_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o between_o rich_a and_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a traffic_n and_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a communicate_v temporal_a thing_n in_o make_v the_o poor_a partaker_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o poor_a spiritual_a in_o make_v the_o rich_a partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n be_v first_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 39_o make_v coat_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o also_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v relieve_v even_o beyond_o their_o power_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2_o 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o beneficence_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2_o cor._n 8_o &_o 9_o chap._n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n or_o spare_o not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a compassion_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o the_o love_n and_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o he_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n for_o the_o quantity_n it_o must_v be_v much_o where_o much_o be_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 18._o no_o certain_a stint_n or_o rate_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o ability_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n necessity_n tim._n what_o be_v the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o this_o duty_n silas_n they_o be_v covetousness_n &_o prodigality_n for_o by_o excess_n in_o apparel_n eat_v &_o drink_v christian_n be_v make_v both_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v temperate_a and_o keep_v a_o seemly_a moderation_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o covetousness_n do_v quite_o choke_v the_o affection_n of_o liberality_n it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a and_o bind_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o as_o nothing_o come_v from_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v wring_v out_o by_o great_a entreaty_n or_o by_o authority_n as_o seize_v last_o in_o give_v christian_n be_v to_o beware_v both_o of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n which_o poison_v popish_a liberality_n and_o of_o vainglory_n which_o spoil_v the_o bounty_n of_o many_o protestant_n give_v to_o be_v see_v and_o talk_v of_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o next_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o silas_n after_o beneficence_n paul_n exhort_v unto_o hospitality_n hospitality_n by_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o exile_n such_o as_o be_v drive_v from_o home_n for_o the_o gospel_n where_o of_o great_a
avoid_v all_o occasion_n mean_n cause_n &_o provocation_n unto_o they_o sin_n can_v be_v eschew_v while_o enticement_n unto_o sin_n be_v cherrish_v who_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereto_o tim._n what_o be_v do_v in_o verse_n 14_o silas_n the_o main_a exhortation_n be_v repeat_v only_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v vary_v also_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o he_o have_v by_o particular_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o new_a metaphor_n of_o a_o garment_n garment_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v liken_v put_v on_o because_o as_o a_o garment_n hide_v our_o corporal_a nakedness_n so_o by_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice._n also_o a_o garment_n compass_v in_o our_o body_n above_o and_o below_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o believe_a sinner_n be_v cover_v under_o this_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n last_o a_o garment_n serve_v not_o for_o cover_v only_o but_o for_o comeliness_n &_o ornament_n too_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v deck_v and_o adorn_v christian_n soul_n even_o as_o his_o death_n do_v hide_v our_o spiritual_a pollution_n christ_n be_v our_o wedding_n garment_n and_o our_o long_a white_a robe_n revel_v 3_o 18._o aaron_n garment_n be_v a_o type_n hereof_o the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a raymenr_n and_o teach_v god_n people_n that_o as_o never_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v appear_v before_o god_n without_o his_o ephod_n and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n so_o sinner_n can_v with_o like_v and_o allowance_n come_v unto_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v access_n make_v to_o god_n rom._n 5_o 2._o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n clothes_n when_o he_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n tim._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o baptism_n gal._n 3_o 27_o how_o be_v the_o roman_n be_v already_o baptize_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n silas_n christ_n be_v put_v on_o two_o way_n first_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la second_o reipsa_fw-la either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o or_o in_o truth_n also_o thus_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinguish_v out_o of_o augustine_n who_o write_v thus_o indu_n mus_fw-la christum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la secrament_n perceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vite_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v live_v even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o zacheus_n paul_n the_o thief_n these_o till_o their_o conversion_n receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o reprobate_n do_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o by_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v here_o to_o person_n both_o baptize_v and_o convert_v and_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o graft_v into_o christ_n exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o latter_a put_n on_o of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o further_a sanctification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fob_v this_o phrase_n way_n put_n on_o in_o the_o present_a time_n note_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o endure_v and_o must_v be_v do_v all_o our_o life_n long_o christ_n be_v true_o put_v on_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o elect_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v as_o certain_o possess_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o garment_n whereof_o they_o be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v increase_v in_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o this_o put_n on_o belong_v two_o action_n one_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 5_o 21._o the_o other_o of_o the_o believe_a heart_n to_o lay_v hold_v more_o firm_o on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n true_o be_v when_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v or_o more_o large_o pour_v into_o the_o christian_a soul_n to_o deck_v &_o beautify_v she_o as_o a_o rich_a garment_n there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o apparel_n first_o to_o cover_v and_o second_o to_o adorn_v this_o latter_a be_v here_o respect_v principal_o at_o least_o for_o howsoever_o paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o adam_n cover_v his_o naked_a body_n with_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n &_o apprehend_v he_o to_o justification_n and_o this_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n mention_v verse_n 13._o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o grow_v and_o increase_n daily_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a man_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v col._n 3_o 10._o galath_n 5_o 22._o 2_o peter_n 1_o 5_o 6._o but_o especial_o in_o sobriety_n chastity_n charity_n peace_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o these_o vice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o body_n with_o jewel_n and_o outward_a ornament_n so_o our_o christian_a soul_n shall_v be_v beautify_v plentiful_o with_o such_o temperance_n tinency_n sober_a and_o chaste_a live_n purity_n of_o thought_n and_o body_n with_o that_o love_n and_o comfort_n as_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o all_o abundance_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o and_o other_o grace_n john_n 10_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o 1_o john_n 2_o 6._o tim._n what_o instruction_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o hence_o silas_n that_o all_o christian_n that_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o more_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o these_o good_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o be_v more_o studious_a of_o a_o temperate_a peaceable_a humble_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n they_o do_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n of_o put_v on_o christ._n again_o whereas_o these_o grace_n be_v call_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n whereas_o origen_n say_v he_o that_o have_v all_o grace_n have_v christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n can_v lack_v no_o virtue_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v give_v ere_o his_o benesit_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v get_v also_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o chastity_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o as_o our_o apparel_n be_v see_v and_o make_v we_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v so_o christ_n must_v appear_v in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o work_n we_o be_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v who_o we_o be_v furthermore_o as_o they_o which_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n put_v on_o one_o part_n as_o well_o as_o another_o &_o with_o delight_n so_o christian_n must_v cheerful_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o virtue_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o continual_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n strive_v how_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v worldly_a riches_n all_o at_o once_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a gift_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o have_v many_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o therefore_o our_o whole_a life_n must_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profit_v and_o increase_n in_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a grace_n a_o put_v on_o of_o christ._n last_o this_o exhortation_n be_v universal_a direct_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n old_a young_a learned_a unlearned_a man_n woman_n must_v make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v christ_n be_v daily_o more_o like_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n for_o certain_a
of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n first_o of_o our_o infirm_a and_o weak_a brethren_n who_o not_o know_v but_o that_o moses_n law_n touch_v certain_a meat_n prohibit_v and_o difference_n of_o day_n be_v still_o in_o force_n may_v by_o the_o undue_a &_o untimely_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n by_o such_o as_o have_v better_a instruction_n and_o know_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v those_o levitical_a shadow_n be_v bring_v to_o mislike_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o reproach_v this_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o again_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o submit_v unto_o second_o by_o stranger_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o may_v say_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n they_o can_v agree_v one_o hold_v one_o thing_n another_o the_o contrary_a what_o concord_n be_v this_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o our_o papist_n by_o our_o home_n division_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o religion_n forget_v their_o own_o domestical_a contention_n in_o more_o and_o weighty_a mttter_n see_v m._n doctor_n halles_n book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o yet_o upbraid_v division_n to_o us._n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o silas_n this_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o blessing_n see_v it_o enfree_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o we_o owe_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v free_o and_o lawful_o feed_v on_o such_o creature_n as_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o touch_v without_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o do_v strive_v and_o differ_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v open_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o reproach_v our_o good_a and_o our_o gospel_n and_o our_o god_n oh_o that_o gath_n and_o ascalon_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o division_n of_o epbraim_n and_o judah_n dial_n vii_o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tim._n what_o contain_v this_o text_n silas_n a_o new_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o strong_a from_o strive_v about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v about_o they_o in_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n seem_v somewhat_o close_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o eager_a and_o earnest_a in_o these_o external_a matter_n place_v piety_n and_o please_v of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o if_o all_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o not_o so_o say_v paul_n the_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o more_o weighty_a thing_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o no_o whit_n appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o 17._o verse_n be_v two_o the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a in_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n distinguish_v worldly_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v both_o religious_a and_o christian_n come_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a and_o meet_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o this_o world_n tim._n interpret_v the_o word_n what_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n silas_n among_o sundry_a acception_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o whereof_o i_o now_o make_v use_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christraign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v call_v kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o and_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n above_o second_o kingdom_n signify_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n where_o because_o god_n shall_v full_o reign_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o immediate_o not_o as_o here_o unperfect_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v term_v also_o and_o more_o chief_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o against_o it_o why_o the_o text_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n without_o wrong_n to_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n or_o scope_n for_o follow_v the_o first_o sense_n put_v kingdom_n for_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o able_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o meat_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o which_o teach_v that_o meat_n nor_o drink_n make_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o they_o to_o the_o scandal_n one_o of_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o embrace_v the_o latter_a sense_n our_o salvation_n be_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o furthr_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n therefore_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o one_o say_v nor_o of_o any_o use_n in_o our_o celestial_a conversation_n as_o origen_n write_v nor_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o these_o term_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n now_o or_o man_n felicity_n hereafter_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o open_v silas_n even_o this_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v of_o no_o necessity_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 15_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4._o 8._o according_a to_o these_o scripture_n our_o english_a church_n have_v judge_v these_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v an._n 3._o of_o edw._n 6._o that_o one_o day_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a pure_a or_o clean_o then_o another_o and_o that_o no_o meat_n at_o any_o time_n can_v defile_v any_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o disobedience_n and_o vice_n but_o be_v receive_v with_o sobriety_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o howsoever_o with_o a_o civil_a abstinence_n at_o certain_a season_n be_v well_o command_v and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v practise_v yet_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n whereof_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v that_o by_o meat_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n strengthen_v in_o grace_n or_o pollute_v with_o sin_n make_v neither_o wise_a nor_o better_o holy_a or_o happy_a tim._n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n reck_v on_o up_o gluttony_n and_o 9_o drunkenness_n amongst_o the_o sin_n which_o bar_v we_o from_o god_n 21._o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o upon_o themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n silas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o galat._n 5_o 21._o but_o meat_n and_o drink_v themselves_o take_v or_o not_o take_v do_v not_o exclude_v usfrom_o in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o give_v we_o interest_n unto_o it_o howsoever_o the_o abuse_n by_o
he_o have_v visit_v spain_n verse_n 24._o three_o by_o name_v the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o withhold_v he_o that_o he_o come_v not_o present_o namely_o the_o ministration_n of_o alm_n according_a to_o the_o trust_n put_v in_o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n send_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o to_o express_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o scent_n it_o &_o partly_o to_o recompense_v a_o debt_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o last_o by_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v their_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29._o tim._n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v between_o doctrine_n the_o 22._o verse_n and_o the_o 30_o silas_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n dispose_v what_o man_n purpose_v therefore_o as_o paul_n can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o himself_o desire_v so_o neither_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o success_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o with_o contentment_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o hope_n not_o take_v on_o murmur_v seek_v unlawful_a way_n to_o compass_v our_o purpose_n as_o if_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o verse_n silas_n we_o learn_v that_o paul_n remove_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o plant_v church_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o come_v for_o be_v herein_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n who_o be_v find_v to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a trust_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o procession_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o 20._o year_n after_o it_o do_v paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o roman_n many_o year_n before_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o by_o peter_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o learned_a do_v doubt_n nor_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n joint_o as_o other_o think_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n as_o clement_n report_v tim._n what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n silas_n whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o special_a impulsion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v act_v 16._o but_o by_o humane_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o spain_n for_o this_o place_n which_o only_o mention_v his_o mind_n herein_o give_v we_o no_o light_n of_o a_o certain_a judgement_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o purpose_n not_o of_o a_o performance_n paul_n doubtless_o mean_v it_o yet_o with_o reverence_n to_o god_n will_v which_o so_o over-ruleth_a the_o event_n of_o man_n intention_n as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o govern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o administration_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n without_o all_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a presumption_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a disposition_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n say_v i_o trust_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fruit_n of_o love_n &_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v their_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o way_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travail_v through_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n if_o the_o people_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n much_o more_o tread_v three_o or_o four_o step_n for_o their_o minister_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n expect_v this_o kindness_n from_o the_o roman_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o conduction_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o impart_v holy_a and_o whole_a some_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o go_v along_o in_o his_o company_n which_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o their_o return_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v advertise_v teacher_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o profit_v their_o people_n and_o to_o convert_v receive_v kindness_n to_o their_o good_a which_o show_n and_o do_v they_o tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n silas_n it_o afford_v we_o these_o two_o instruction_n first_o he_o call_v the_o poor_a not_o any_o kind_n or_o special_a sort_n as_o such_o which_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n but_o general_o such_o gospeler_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o want_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a necessity_n these_o he_o call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v such_o by_o profession_n second_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n baptism_n which_o dedicate_v they_o as_o holy_a to_o christ._n three_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v their_o heart_n to_o sanctimony_n and_o godly_a pureness_n by_o his_o spirit_n al_n rich_a and_o poor_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n and_o must_v mind_n and_o practice_v sanctity_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v heaven_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n to_o minister_v &_o be_v helpefull_a to_o such_o poor_a saint_n either_o in_o give_v collect_v or_o carry_v alm_n to_o the_o godly_a poor_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o with_o our_o best_a affection_n gal._n 6_o 10._o the_o honest_a and_o holy_a poor_a which_o follow_v godlineste_a and_o their_o vocation_n have_v most_o interest_n in_o our_o mercy_n tim._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o verse_n silas_n see_v the_o grecian_a church_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o macedonia_n and_o acbaia_n do_v succour_v the_o needy_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o ought_v by_o this_o example_n to_o extend_v our_o charity_n when_o ability_n suffer_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o foreign_a church_n when_o they_o need_v we_o as_o our_o english_a church_n have_v often_o and_o liberal_o do_v both_o to_o diverse_a afflict_a grecian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o geneva_n be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a through_o war_n between_o they_o and_o savoy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o straight_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faithful_a as_o between_o brethren_n fellow_n member_n coheire_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o difference_n of_o language_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v dissolve_v such_o then_o straighten_v their_o charity_n too_o much_o which_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o nation_n etc._n etc._n again_o learn_v that_o contribution_n must_v not_o be_v extortion_n and_o compulsion_n as_o come_v of_o necessity_n or_o for_o any_o by_o or_o sinister_a respect_n but_o voluntary_a oblation_n it_o please_v they_o they_o give_v because_o they_o will_v they_o be_v not_o force_v see_v act_n 11_o 29_o 30._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o and_o 8_o 9_o to_o give_v because_o we_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v niggard_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o deny_v a_o stout_a beggar_n or_o only_o to_o discharge_v sesse_v may_v profit_v receiver_n but_o do_v not_o benefit_n the_o giver_n who_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n except_o it_o come_v of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n tim._n what_o learn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o verse_n silas_n these_o thing_n first_o it_o behoove_v to_o return_v thankfulness_n where_o we_o receive_v a_o benefit_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o bind_v to_o a_o recompense_n debtor_n they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v very_o equal_a that_o few_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v repay_v for_o great_a and_o many_o kindness_n temporal_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o good_n for_o the_o gospel_n comfort_n to_o their_o body_n from_o who_o our_o soul_n receive_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o insinuate_v to_o
as_o be_v in_o hungry_a man_n after_o meat_n and_o thirsty_a man_n after_o drink_n or_o weary_a man_n after_o rest_n or_o in_o the_o sick_a after_o health_n second_o this_o desire_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o particular_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o hearty_a bewail_v of_o the_o deep_a misery_n due_a unto_o they_o three_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o persuasion_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o many_o soever_o be_v pardonable_a be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o there_o follow_v a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a crave_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o last_o there_o come_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o all_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n whence_o arise_v great_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a child_n who_o feel_v a_o great_a need_n of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n much_o desire_v it_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o despair_v not_o to_o find_v it_o earnest_o beg_v it_o with_o persuasion_n of_o it_o tim._n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v here_o set_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n do_v it_o expel_v all_o fear_n where_o it_o be_v give_v silas_n it_o do_v expel_v all_o servile_a fear_n though_o not_o utter_o as_o it_o be_v write_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o but_o it_o engender_v filial_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130_o 4._o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n have_v then_o a_o mix_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o awe_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n yet_o they_o chief_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o offend_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o fear_n be_v often_o command_v and_o they_o be_v often_o exhort_v unto_o it_o &_o it_o have_v many_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n tim._n how_o may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n silas_n especial_o by_o that_o effect_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o do_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o most_o terrible_a judge_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o fall_n gen._n 3._o be_v now_o adopt_v by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n with_o holy_a boldness_n gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v therefore_o they_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o he_o aa_o one_o friend_n unto_o another_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n yea_o far_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o his_o child_n be_v to_o ask_v prevent_v their_o prayer_n oftentimes_o and_o always_o grant_v they_o tim._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n silas_n first_o it_o confute_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o of_o our_o own_o adoption_n second_o it_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o willingness_n to_o pray_v because_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n tim._n yet_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n also_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n do_v pray_v silas_n true_a yet_o god_n child_n alone_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v abba_n father_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n cry_v to_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n godly_a confidence_n and_o fervency_n sever_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n from_o all_o other_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o for_o belly_n sake_n &_o therefore_o cold_o and_o without_o confidence_n tim._n but_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v this_o confidence_n and_o fervency_n which_o the_o faithful_a exercise_n in_o their_o prayer_n sil._n there_o confidence_n do_v spring_n first_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o in_o his_o son_n second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n three_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v deny_v nothing_o their_o fervency_n also_o do_v arise_v first_o from_o a_o true_a and_o particular_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o second_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v know_v and_o value_v be_v the_o more_o cager_o thirst_v after_o and_o desire_v tim._n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a silas_n first_o the_o godly_a be_v instruct_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o earaest_n zeal_n and_o assiance_n by_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o whensoever_o god_n childeren_n pray_v without_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o pray_v uncomfortable_o and_o with_o weak_a confidence_n three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o angel_n that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n four_o because_o we_o have_v our_o adoption_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o ungodly_a man_n as_o turk_n and_o jew_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n five_o see_v the_o godly_a be_v certain_a of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n there_o fore_o they_o may_v be_v also_o certain_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o salvation_n because_o son_n be_v heir_n the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o they_o six_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v every_o one_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n seven_o the_o express_v of_o the_o name_n father_n both_o by_o the_o hebrew_n abba_n and_o greek_a word_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v father_n both_o of_o pater_fw-la the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v indifferent_o partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o this_o adoption_n last_o because_o paul_n use_v here_o this_o strange_a word_n abba_n we_o can_v gather_v thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o but_o these_o strange_a word_n be_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v thereby_o common_o understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o both_o hebrew_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v often_o keep_v in_o the_o natural_a sound_n untranslate_v dial_n xv._n verse_n 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tim._n what_o do_v this_o text_n contain_v silas_n a_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o believe_a roman_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n one_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n or_o matter_n be_v confirm_v deut._n 17_o 6._o but_o all_o believer_n have_v two_o firm_a undeceiveable_a witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o one_o without_o they_o and_o the_o other_o within_o they_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o adoption_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v god_n child_n the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o